Volume 8

第08卷 · Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio

Original Chinese text from Chinese Wikisource (public domain). The translation is machine-made and may contain errors. · Original text ↗

Volume 8

**The Painted Horse**

A certain Cui, of Linqing, lived in abject poverty. The walls surrounding his house were in disrepair. Each morning when he rose, he would see a horse lying in the dew-drenched grass—a black coat with white markings, save that its tail was singed and ragged, as though scorched by fire. He would drive it away, but it returned each night, and he could not tell whence it came. Cui had a good friend serving as an official in Jin, and wished to go to him, but lacked a mount. He therefore caught the horse, fitted it with a bridle, and rode it off. He instructed his family, saying, "If anyone comes looking for the horse, tell them I have gone to Jin." Once on the road, the horse galloped with such speed that it covered a hundred *li* in the blink of an eye. It did not feed much on fodder at night, and Cui suspected it was ill. The next day he kept the bit tight to restrain it, yet the horse snorted and foamed at the mouth, as fierce as before. He let it run free again, and by noon they had reached Jin. When he rode into the marketplace, all who saw the horse praised it. The Prince of Jin heard of it and sought to purchase it at a high price. Cui, fearing the original owner might come looking, dared not sell it. After half a year, there was still no news, and so he sold the horse for eight hundred taels of gold to the Prince's household, then bought himself a sturdy mule for the journey home.

Later, the Prince, on urgent business, dispatched a military officer riding the horse to Linqing. The horse bolted and was pursued to Cui's eastern neighbor, where it entered a gate and vanished. The officer demanded it of the master of the house, a certain Master Zeng, who swore he had never seen it. Going inside, they found hanging on the wall a painting of a horse by Ziang. One of the horses in the painting was of exactly the exact coloring, and its tail was singed where a joss stick had burned it. Only then did they realize the horse had been a demon born of a painting. The officer could not report back to the Prince, so he brought a lawsuit against Zeng. By this time Cui, with the proceeds from the horse, had amassed a fortune of ten thousand taels. He volunteered to advance the sum to Zeng, and the officer departed. Zeng was deeply grateful, not knowing that Cui was the very man who had sold the horse.

**A Swindling Scheme**

A certain retainer of a censor happened to be standing in the marketplace when a man in fine clothes approached and struck up a conversation. Gradually he inquired of the master's surname, name, and official standing, and the retainer told him everything. The man said, "My surname is Wang; I am an inner servant in the household of a noble lady." As their talk grew warmer, he remarked, "The official world is perilous; all who hold high office attach themselves to the gates of the powerful and the imperial kin. To whom, may I ask, does your master entrust his interests?" The retainer answered, "To no one." Wang said, "That is what I call stinting on small costs while courting great calamity." The retainer asked, "To whom should he entrust them?" Wang said, "The Princess treats men with courtesy and can shelter and protect them. A certain Vice Minister rose through my patronage. If your master does not begrudge a thousand taels as a presentation gift, gaining an audience with the Princess should not be difficult." The retainer was pleased and asked where he lived. Wang pointed to a gate and said, "We share the same lane—do you not know me?" The retainer returned and reported this to the censor, who was delighted. He at once laid a grand banquet and sent the retainer to invite Wang. Wang came with pleasure. At the feast, he spoke in great detail of the Princess's temperament and daily habits, and added, "Were it not for the bond of our shared neighborhood, even a hundred taels in reward would not make me serve like an ox or a horse." The censor esteemed him all the more. At parting, they made an appointment. Wang said, "You need only prepare the goods; I shall find an opportunity to speak on your behalf, and you shall have an answer by morning or evening."

Several days passed before Wang finally arrived, riding a splendid horse of fine appearance. He told the censor, "Make haste with your preparations and go. The Princess is overwhelmed with affairs, and those seeking audience follow one upon another from morning till night—there is not a moment to be had. Now a small gap has opened; you must go at once, or you may never have another chance to see her." The censor then produced heavy gold and rich gifts and followed Wang. They wound their way for more than ten *li* until they reached the Princess's mansion, where they dismounted and waited. Wang entered first with the presentation gifts. After a long while, he emerged and announced, "The Princess summons the censor." Several attendants relayed the summons in succession. The censor entered in a humble crouch. He saw, seated on a high dais, a beautiful woman of immortal countenance, her garments blazing with splendor; her handmaidens, all dressed in brocade and silk, stood in rows. The censor prostrated himself and performed all due rites. He was commanded to be seated beneath the eaves, and a golden bowl of tea was served. The Princess spoke a few gracious words, and the censor withdrew with solemn respect. From within were bestowed upon him a gift of satin boots and a marten-fur hat.

After returning home, the censor was deeply grateful to Wang and went with a calling card to thank him, but the gate was shut and no one was there. He supposed Wang had not yet returned from attending his mistress. He visited three times over three days, but never saw him. He sent someone to inquire at the gates of the noble household, but found the high doors bolted and sealed. When he asked the residents, they all said, "There has never been a noble lady here. Some people rented the house for a few days, but they departed three days ago." The messenger returned with this news, and master and servant could only sigh in despair.

A certain deputy general, carrying substantial funds, went to the capital seeking to obtain a military commission, but found no means to do so. One day, a man dressed in fine furs and riding a splendid horse came to pay him his respects. He said, "My brother-in-law serves as an attendant close to the Son of Heaven." After tea had been served, he asked to speak in private and said, "At present there is a vacancy for a general in such-and-such a place. If you are not reluctant to part with a considerable sum, I will ask my brother-in-law to speak favorably of you before the Sacred Sovereign. The appointment can be secured, and no man of great influence will be able to take it from you." The general suspected he was speaking wildly. The man said, "There is no need to hesitate. I merely wish to extract a small share for my brother-in-law; from you, sir, I expect not a single coin. Agree on a certain sum, draw up a promissory note as proof. After the audience is granted, then you make the real payment. If it fails, your gold is still in your possession—who could snatch it from your bosom?" The general was delighted and agreed. The following day, the man returned and led the general to meet his brother-in-law, whose surname, he said, was Tian. He was as imposing and magnificent as a noble of the highest rank. The general paid his respects, but Tian looked upon him with great arrogance and showed him scant courtesy. The man held up the promissory note and said to the general, "I have just discussed the matter with my brother-in-law; nothing less than ten thousand taels will do. Please sign at the bottom at once." The general complied. Tian said, "The human heart is unpredictable; I fear there may be a reversal afterward." The man laughed and said, "Brother, you worry too much. If he can grant it, surely he can also take it away. Moreover, among the generals and ministers at court, there are those who would gladly seek his friendship but cannot obtain it. The general's prospects are still far-reaching; surely he would not lose his heart to such a degree." The general also swore earnestly and departed. The man escorted him out and said, "In three days I shall give you a reply."

Before two days had passed, the sun was still in the west when several men came rushing in with a great clamor, saying, "The Emperor awaits you!" The general was greatly alarmed and hastened to enter the palace. He saw the Son of Heaven seated upon the throne, his guards standing in fierce array. The general performed his obeisance. The Emperor commanded that he be seated and spoke to him with warm solicitude. Glancing at those around him, he said, "I have heard that this man's martial valor is extraordinary; now that I see him, he is truly the talent of a general!" He then said, "Such-and-such a place is a strategic point; I now entrust it to you. Do not betray my trust, and a marquisate shall be yours before long." The General thanked the favor and withdrew. Immediately the man in fine furs from the previous day followed him to his lodging and departed after receiving the payment according to the promissory note. Thereupon the general lay upon his high pillow awaiting his commission, daily boasting of his glory to his friends and relatives. After several days, he made inquiries and learned that the vacancy had already been filled by another. Fiercely enraged, he stormed into the Ministry of War and protested, "I received the Emperor's own commission—how could it be given to another?" The Minister of War was astonished. When the general recounted the imperial favor he had received, it sounded half like a dream. The Minister of War was furious and had him arrested and handed over to the Court of Judicial Review. Only then did he reveal the name of the man who had arranged the audience—but no such person existed at court. After squandering a further ten thousand taels, he was at last dismissed from his post and allowed to leave.

How strange! Though military officers may be dull-witted, can the imperial gates be counterfeited as well? I suspect that some form of sorcery was at work here—an instance of what is called "the great brigand needs no spear or bow."

# The Liao Zhai Zhi Yi, Volume 8

## The Qin

There was a Mr. Li of Jiaxiang who was skilled at playing the qin. One day, while visiting the eastern suburbs, he happened to see a laborer digging up earth and unearthing an old qin. He purchased it for a pittance. When he wiped it clean, it emitted an unusual luster; he strummed its strings and found its tone extraordinarily clear and piercing. Overjoyed, he treasured it as though he had obtained a great jade disc, storing it in a brocade pouch and hiding it in a secret room — not even his closest relatives were permitted to see it.

The county magistrate, Cheng, had just arrived in office and sent his calling card to pay a visit to Li. Li was by nature unsociable, but since Cheng had taken the initiative, he returned the courtesy. A few days later, Cheng invited him to a feast; Li declined repeatedly but finally went. Cheng was a man of supreme elegance and refinement, his conversation free and spirited, and Li was delighted. The following day, Li reciprocated with an invitation of his own, and their friendship grew ever closer. From then on, on moonlit evenings and flowery mornings, they were scarcely ever apart.

More than a year passed. One day, Li happened to see a brocade pouch containing a qin placed on a table in the magistrate's office. Li unrolled it and examined it. Cheng asked, "Are you also versed in this art?" Li replied, "It is my lifelong favorite." Cheng said in surprise, "We have been close friends for more than a day — why have I never heard your extraordinary skill?" He stirred the brazier, burned al沉香, and asked Li to play a short piece. Li complied respectfully as bidden. Cheng said, "A true master! Allow me to offer my humble skill — do not laugh at the lesser witch." He then played the "Riding the Wind" melody; its notes were crystalline and pure, conveying a sense of transcending the mortal world. Li was utterly captivated and wished to become his disciple. From then on, the two men bonded through the qin, and their affection deepened. After more than a year, Cheng had taught him all his techniques. Yet whenever Cheng visited Li, Li provided only an ordinary qin and never revealed the one he had hidden.

One evening, after drinking lightly, the magistrate said, "I have recently practiced a new piece — would you perhaps like to hear it?" He played "The Xiang River Consorts," its notes mournful as weeping. Li praised it profusely. Cheng said, "My only regret is the lack of a fine qin; if I had a superior instrument, the tonal quality would be even more remarkable." Li said eagerly, "I have a qin in my collection that is quite unlike ordinary pieces. Now that I have met my Zhong Zhi, how could I keep it hidden forever?" He opened the chest, shouldered the pouch, and brought it out. Cheng brushed the dust away with his sleeve, leaned on the table, and played again — firm and yielding in perfect measure, the craftsmanship divine and sublime. Li beat time in unending appreciation. Cheng said, "My meager skill does not do justice to this fine qin. If I could hear a master from Jing play, there might be one or two notes worth listening to." Li asked in astonishment, "Is someone in your household also skilled in this art?" Cheng smiled and said, "This piece I just played was actually taught to me by my wife." Li said, "What a pity she is in the women's quarters — this young man cannot hear her." Cheng said, "We are family friends — there should be no barriers between us. Tomorrow, please bring your qin, and I will have her play for you from behind the curtain." Li was pleased. The next day, he carried his qin and went. Cheng immediately prepared a feast and they drank joyfully. After a while, he took the qin inside, then came out and sat down. Soon they saw the shadow of an elegant figure behind the curtain; moments later, fragrance drifted outside the door. Shortly after, the faint sound of strings was heard — they could not tell what melody it was, but it stirred the heart and enchanted the bones, making one's very soul soar. When the piece ended, she came to peer through the curtain — she was in truth one of the twenty most beautiful women of the age. Cheng urged Li to drain his large cup, and from within she changed the strings and played the "Ridle of Leisurely Passions"; Li's body and spirit were even more entranced. He drank to excess, rose from his seat, and took his leave, asking for his qin. Cheng said, "After drinking, one must be careful of mishaps. Come again tomorrow, and I will have the lady in my household display all her abilities." Li returned home. The next day he went to visit, but the magistrate's office was silent and desolate, with only an old gatekeeper answering the door. When asked, the man said, "He left at the fifth watch with his family — no one knows why. He said he would be gone about three days." Li went at the appointed time to wait for him, but by evening there was still no word. The clerks and servants all grew suspicious and reported to the magistrate, who ordered the door broken open to inspect the room. The room was completely empty — only the tables and couches remained. The matter was reported to higher authorities, but no one could determine what had happened. Li lost his qin and could neither sleep nor eat. He traveled no less than a thousand li to seek out Cheng's family. — Cheng was originally from Hubei. Three years earlier, he had purchased an appointment as magistrate of Jiaxiang. — Li took his name and inquired about his residence, but no such person existed in Hubei. Someone said, "There was a Daoist priest named Cheng who was skilled at playing the qin; it was also said he possessed the art of turning base metal into gold. Three years ago, he suddenly left and was never seen again." Li suspected this was the same man. Upon carefully examining his age and appearance, they matched without error. Thus he understood that the priest had taken office solely for the sake of the qin. After more than a year of friendship, he never once mentioned music; gradually he revealed the qin, gradually he demonstrated his skill, and gradually he enticed Li with a beautiful woman. After three years of slow infiltration, he obtained the qin and departed. The priest's obsession was even greater than Li's own. The world's schemes of deception are manifold, but this priest was among the most elegant of deceivers.

## Releasing Butterflies

When Wang Minsheng, a jinshi of Changshan, served as magistrate, whenever he heard cases, he would impose penalties according to the severity of the law, ordering the guilty to pay a fine in butterflies to redeem themselves; hundreds and thousands were released together in the hall, like wind-tossed fragments of brocade, and Wang would slap the table and laugh heartily. One night, he dreamed of a woman, magnificently dressed, who entered gracefully and said, "Under your cruel administration, many of my sisters have perished. I shall make you suffer a small punishment befitting your romantic ways." Having spoken, she transformed into a butterfly and fluttered away. The next day, he was drinking alone in his office when suddenly a messenger arrived announcing the arrival of the imperial inspector. Wang rushed out in alarm, and his wife, as a joke, stuck a white flower in his hat, which he forgot to remove. The inspector saw it and took it as disrespect, berated him severely, and left. From then on, the order to pay fines in butterflies was stopped.

Yu Chongyin of Qingcheng was by nature unrestrained and eccentric. While serving as a judicial official, during the Lantern Festival, he tied firecrackers and fireworks all over a donkey, head and tail, and led it to the prefect's gate, beating a watchman's rattle and announcing, "I present a fire donkey — I hope you will come out and view it." At the time, the prefect's beloved son was suffering from smallpox, and his spirits were low, so he declined. Yu insisted. The prefect had no choice but to order the gatekeeper to unlock the door. The moment the gate opened, Yu set off the fuse and pushed the donkey inside. The explosions startled the donkey, which kicked and bolted in a mad gallop; flying sparks also shot at the people, and no one dared approach. The donkey charged through halls and into rooms, smashing jars and rice pots; wherever the fire touched, things turned to dust, and the window screens were all burned to ashes. The household erupted in uproar. The smallpox-stricken child was so frightened that he sank into a coma and died that night. The prefect was filled with hatred and was about to submit an impeachment. Yu begged various officials to intercede, went to the prefect's hall, and bared his back with thorns as a sign of penance, and was thereby pardoned.

## A Man Gives Birth to Sons

Yang Fu, a regional commander of Fujian, had a beautiful boy in his household whose belly began to move. After ten months had passed, he dreamed of a divine being who cut open his two flanks. When he awoke, two baby boys were crying on either side of him. He looked at his flanks and found the incision marks clearly visible. He named the boys Heaven's Gift and Earth's Gift.

The Historian of the Strange remarks: "This concerns events that occurred before the rebellion of the Wu vassal. When Wu had already rebelled, the Fujian Governor, Cai, suspected Yang of plotting against him and feared he might foment disorder, so he summoned him on a pretext. Yang's wife was by nature wise and brave; she sensed something amiss and tried to dissuade Yang from going. Yang would not listen. His wife saw him off with tears. Upon returning, she rallied all the generals, donned armor, and sharpened weapons, awaiting news. Before long, word arrived that her husband had been put to death. She then turned her forces against Cai. Cai, in panic, did not know what to do. Fortunately, the garrison troops held firm, and she withdrew when she could not prevail. Only after she had gone a great distance did Cai finally emerge in full armor and lead his men in a great clamor. People passed the story around as a joke. Several years later, the rebels finally submitted to pacification. Shortly thereafter, Cai died suddenly. As he lay dying, he saw Yang leading soldiers in through the doorway, and those at his side saw it as well. Alas! Though his ghost was formidable, his head could never be reattached! Was the birth of that monstrous child an omen of this very thing?"

Zhong Sheng

# From *Liaozhai*, Volume 8

Zhong Qingyu was a renowned scholar of Liaodong. He went to Jinan to sit for the provincial examination. He heard that there was a Daoist at the princely mansion who could foretell fortune and misfortune, and his heart was drawn to him. After the second session, he went to Baotu Spring, where he happened to encounter the man. The Daoist was over sixty, with a beard that reached past his chest—a white-haired, venerable priest. A crowd of people gathered around him asking about calamities and blessings, and the Daoist answered them all with subtle words. Catching sight of Qingyu among the throng, he grasped his hand with delight and said, "Your moral character and conduct are most admirable!" He led him up into a pavilion, dismissed those around them, and asked, "Would you like to know your future?" "Yes," said Qingyu. "Your fortune is exceedingly thin, yet this year you may hope for success in the provincial examination. But after your glorious return, I fear you will not see your honored mother again." Qingyu was a man of utmost filial piety; upon hearing this, he wept and resolved to abandon the examination and go home. The Daoist said, "If you pass up this opportunity, you will not even obtain a single place on the list." Qingyu replied, "If my mother dies and I do not see her, I cannot even be called a man. What good would it do me to become a high minister?" The Daoist said, "I have been connected with you by fate in a former life. Today I must do all in my power to help you." He then gave him a pill and said, "Have someone take it through the night. If she takes it, her life can be extended by seven days. After the examination is over and you set out, you will still be able to see her." Qingyu hid the pill and hurried out, his mind in turmoil. He reckoned that since the end of her days was fixed, returning one day earlier would mean one more day of caring for her. He took his servant, hired a donkey, and set off at once toward the east. After they had gone about a *li*, the donkey suddenly turned and bolted back. When he dismounted, it would not be controlled; when he tried to guide it, it kicked. Qingyu was at his wits' end, sweating profusely. The servant urged him to stop, but Qingyu would not listen. He hired another donkey, but it behaved the same way. The sun was already sinking behind the mountains, and he did not know what to do. The servant urged him again, saying, "Tomorrow the examination will be finished. Why struggle over a single day or night? Let us go ahead as planned—that would be a wise course." Having no choice, he followed this advice. The next day, he hastily completed the examination and set out immediately, without pausing even to drink or rest, racing home like a star. His mother's illness was critical, but after taking the medicine, she gradually recovered. He went in to see her and wept by her bedside. She shook her head to stop him, took his hand, and said joyfully, "Just now I dreamed I was in the underworld and saw the King, whose countenance was mild and serene. He said that upon reviewing my life, I had committed no great sins; and now, moved by your pure filial devotion, he has granted me twelve more years of life." Qingyu was overjoyed. After several days, she was indeed restored to her former health. Before long, word came that he had passed the examination. He took leave of his mother and went to Jinan. He bribed a palace eunuch to convey his regards to the Daoist. The Daoist came out gladly, and Qingyu prostrated himself before him. The Daoist said, "You have achieved high success, and your mother has been granted additional years of life—all this is due to your great virtue. What power does a mere priest have in such matters?" Qingyu was also astonished by his foreknowledge and asked about the rest of his life. The Daoist said, "You will not attain great eminence, but you will live to a ripe old age. In a former life, you and I were fellow monks. You threw a stone at a dog and accidentally killed a frog. The frog has now been reborn as a donkey. By the reckoning of fate, you should have met with a violent death. But now your filial virtue has moved the gods, and a star of deliverance has entered your destiny, so you will be safe. However, your wife was unfaithful as a woman in her former life, and by fate she should have been widowed young. Now that you have extended your own life through virtue, she is no longer your proper match, and I fear that within a year her terrace of jade will collapse." Qingyu was deeply moved for a long time and asked where his future second wife was. "In Zhongzhou," said the Daoist. "She is fourteen years now." As Qingyu was about to leave, the Daoist admonished him, "If you encounter a crisis, flee toward the southeast."

More than a year later, his wife fell ill and died as predicted. Qingyu's uncle was an official in Xijiang, and his mother sent him to visit his uncle, so that on the way he could pass through Zhongzhou to fulfill the prophecy about his second wife. He happened to come to a village where an opera performance was being held by the river, with a great crowd of men and women. He was about to gather his reins and ride past when an unbridled male donkey followed alongside him, causing his mule to stumble. Qingyu turned and struck the donkey's ear with his whip. The donkey panicked and bolted. At that moment, a young prince of about six or seven years old was being held in his nursemaid's arms, sitting on the embankment. The donkey charged past; the attendants were unable to prevent it, and the child was knocked into the river. There was a great uproar, and they tried to seize Qingyu. He spurred his mule and galloped away. Suddenly remembering the Daoist's words, he rode with all his might toward the southeast. After about twenty *li*, he came to a mountain village. An old man was at the gate. Qingyu dismounted and bowed to him. The old man invited him in, gave his surname as Fang, and asked where he had come from. Qingyu knelt and told him everything. The old man said, "It is no matter. Please stay here for now; I will send someone to find out what has happened." When news came that evening, he learned that the child was the prince. The old man was greatly alarmed and said, "In an ordinary family, something could be done, but in this case, truly there is no help!" Qingyu wept without cease. The old man pondered and said, "Nothing can be done. Stay the night, and we shall see how things develop—perhaps there may be another plan." Qingyu was filled with grief and terror and did not sleep all night. The next day he made inquiries and learned that an order had been issued for a strict search, and anyone who harbored the fugitive would be executed in the marketplace. The old man looked troubled and went inside without a word. Qingyu was suspicious and frightened, unable to find peace. In the middle of the night, the old man came, sat down, and asked, "How old is your wife?" Qingyu told him he was a widower. The old man was pleased and said, "My plan will succeed!" When asked about it, he replied, "My brother-in-law is devoted to the Dao and has taken up residence as a monk on South Mountain. My sister has also passed away. She left behind an orphan daughter, raised by servants, who is quite clever. How would she do as a wife?" Qingyu was delighted that this matched the Daoist's words, and moreover hoped that having a close relative nearby might help him devise a plan. He said, "I would indeed be most fortunate. But a fugitive from afar—I deeply fear I would bring trouble upon you, sir." The old man said, "This plan is for your sake. My brother-in-law's Daoist arts are quite extraordinary, but he has long withdrawn from worldly affairs. After the wedding, you and my niece can discuss the matter together—surely a plan will be found." Qingyu was overjoyed and became a live-in son-in-law. The girl was sixteen, of unrivaled beauty. Qingyu often sighed when he looked at her. The girl said, "Though I am plain, why do you show such immediate dislike?" Qingyu apologized and said, "You are an immortal, and to be matched with you is my fortune. But I have troubles that I fear may lead to our separation." He then told her the truth. The girl was angry and said, "My uncle is no man! This is a catastrophe as vast as the sky—nothing can be done about it. And yet he did not speak plainly, but cast me into this pit!" Qingyu knelt and said, "It was I who begged your uncle for my life, and he, in his compassion but at the end of his resources, knew that you could raise the dead and flesh dead bones. I am truly not worthy of a fine match, but my family is not without honor. If I am granted life again, I will offer incense and flowers in your honor for the rest of my days." The girl sighed and said, "Since things have come to this, what more is there to say? But my father has shaved his head and entered the monastery—his love for his children is already severed. Still, let us go together together and plead with him. I fear we will not escape humiliation, however." That night she did not sleep. She made thick knee pads from felt and cotton, and each of them concealed them on their persons.

**Under the Garment**

……Then he called a sedan-chair and entered the South Mountains for about ten li. The mountain path was twisted and perilous, and they could no longer ride. They alighted from the chair. The woman found every step difficult; the man took her arm and pulled her along, stumbling and struggling before they finally reached the top. Not far off they saw the temple gate, and sat together to rest a little. The woman was panting and streaming with sweat, her powder and kohl running down her face. The man could not bear to see it and said, "Because of me, I have brought you through such suffering!" The woman said gravely, "I fear this is not yet suffering!" When her fatigue had somewhat eased, they went together into the Buddhist monastery, paid their respects to the Buddha, and proceeded further. Winding their way into the meditation hall, they saw an old monk sitting cross-legged, his eyes as if closed, a boy holding a fly-whisk attending him. The abbot's quarters were swept and spotless, but spread before the seat was gravel, thick as the stars. The woman dared not choose her steps and knelt upon it; the man followed and knelt behind her. The monk opened his eyes, glanced once, and closed them again. The woman said in salutation, "I have not visited for a long time. Now my daughter is married, so I have come with her husband." After a long while, the monk opened his eyes and said, "This girl has been a great trouble to people!" and spoke no more. The husband and wife knelt for a long time, their strength nearly exhausted, the gravel pressing into their bones, the pain unbearable. After some time had passed, he said, "Has the mule been brought?" The woman replied, "Not yet." He said, "The husband and wife may leave, but bring it quickly at once." The two rose from their bows and set off in a wretched state. When they returned, they did as commanded, not understanding the meaning, but submitting to his will. After several days, word came that the guilty man had been captured and executed. The husband and wife congratulated each other. Before long, a boy from the mountain came and gave the man a broken staff, saying, "The one who died in your place—this is he." He instructed them to bury it and offer sacrifice, to appease the grievance of the bamboo and wood. The man looked and saw where it had been broken there were bloodstains. He prayed over it and buried it. The husband and wife dared not stay long; they returned to Liaoyang by night.

**Ghost Wife**

Nie Pengyun of Taian and his wife lived in the greatest harmony. His wife fell ill and died. Nie sat and lay down in grief, bereft and lost. One evening, as he sat alone, his wife suddenly pushed the door open and entered. Nie asked in alarm, "Where have you come from?" She smiled and said, "I am already a ghost. Moved by your mourning, I tearfully petitioned the lord of the underworld and obtained permission to meet you in secret." Nie was overjoyed and led her to the bed, and everything was no different as before. From then on, they met when the stars parted and the moon waned, and this went on for over a year. Nie no longer spoke of taking a wife. His uncles, brothers, and cousins, fearing the line would end, privately urged him to remarry; Nie agreed and became betrothed to a woman of good family. But fearing his wife would not approve, he kept it secret. Before long, the wedding day drew near. The ghost learned of it and reproached him: "Because of your righteousness, I braved the punishment of the underworld. Now you break your pledge—is this how a man of feeling behaves?" Nie explained the wishes of his clan. The ghost was displeased to the end and departed. Nie pitied her, but considered his plan justified. On the wedding night, as husband and wife lay in bed together, the ghost suddenly arrived and struck the new wife on the bed, shouting furiously, "How dare you take my bed!" The new wife rose and tried to resist. Nie crouched in terror, not daring to take either side. Before long, the cock crowed, and the ghost departed. The new wife suspected that Nie's first wife had not in fact died and had deceived her, and she tried to hang herself. Nie explained at length, and the new wife then knew it was a ghost. The ghost came again at dusk. The new wife fled in fear. The ghost also did not sleep with Nie, but only pinched their flesh with her fingers; then she sat facing him by the candle, glaring angrily in silence. This went on for several nights. Nie was troubled. In a nearby village there was a man skilled in sorcery. He cut peach wood into pegs and drove them into the four corners of the grave, and the strange occurrences ceased.

**General Huang**

When Huang Jingnan—later known as De Gong—was still of low station, he set out for the capital with two provincial graduates. On the road they encountered bandits. The graduates were terrified and knelt, offering their money. Huang was furious. Having no weapon, he seized a mule with both hands by its hooves and hurled it at them. The bandits were caught off guard; their horses fell and they tumbled from their saddles. Huang beat them until their arms were broken, retrieved the money pouch, and returned the graduates. The graduates admired his courage and urged him to join the army. He later distinguished himself many times over and eventually wore the jade belt of high rank.

**Three-Dynasties Grand Minister**

A certain Grand Minister had been a prime minister under the previous dynasty. He had surrendered to the rebel bandits, and the world condemned him. In his old age he retired to the countryside. When his memorial hall was completed, several men kept watch in it overnight. At dawn, they saw a plaque above the hall reading "Three-Dynasties Grand Minister," with a couplet reading: "One two three four five six seven; filial piety, fraternal duty, loyalty, trust, propriety, righteousness, integrity." No one knew when it had been hung. They were puzzled and could not understand its meaning. Someone interpreted it: "The first line conceals 'lost eight' [wang ba—a pun on 'traitor']; the second line conceals 'without shame' [wu chi]." When the Commander-in-Chief Hong returned triumphant from his southern campaign and reached Jinling, he performed rites to offer sacrifices to the fallen soldiers. A former disciple came to pay his respects. After bowing, he presented a literary composition. Hong had long wearied of literary matters and declined, pleading failing eyesight. The man said, "Please just sit and listen. Allow me to read it aloud for your hearing." He then drew the composition from his sleeve and read it aloud in a loud voice—it was a sacrifice text composed by the Chongzhen Emperor of the former Ming dynasty, honoring those who had died for Hong at Liaoyang. When he finished reading, he wept loudly and departed.

**Medical Skill**

**Zhang the Physician**

A man surnamed Zhang was a poor commoner of Yi. On the road he met a Daoist priest skilled in physiognomy, who examined his face and said, "You should be able to make a fortune through a profession." Zhang asked, "What should I pursue?" The Daoist looked him over again and said, "Medicine would do." Zhang said, "I can barely recognize a handful of characters—how could I manage that?" The Daoist smiled and said, "How narrow-minded! What need has a famous doctor for literacy? Just go ahead and practice." After returning home, too poor to make a living, he gathered together various folk remedies from the coastal regions. He then cleared a space in the marketplace to set up a shop, arranging fish-gall and honeycomb displays, hoping to earn a meager living by his wares—yet no people thought anything remarkable of him.

It happened that the prefect of Qingzhou was ill with a cough and issued orders to his subordinate districts to seek out physicians. Yi was a remote mountain district with few medical practitioners. The magistrate, anxious that he might have no one to send and thus fail in his duty, pressured the village headmen to report someone on their own. Together they put forward Zhang. The magistrate summoned him immediately. Zhang himself was suffering from phlegm and wheezing and could not even cure himself; when he received the order, he was greatly frightened and firmly declined. The magistrate would not listen and eventually sent him off by post carriage.

His route passed through deep mountains. He was desperately thirsty and his cough grew worse. He entered a village to beg for water, but the villagers valued their water as highly as jade liquor; he begged everywhere, but no one would give him any. He saw a woman straining wild vegetables—there were many vegetables but little water, and the liquid in her jar was thick and turbid like phlegm. Zhang, parched and at his wit's end, begged to drink the dregs. Shortly after, his thirst was relieved and his cough stopped at once. He thought to himself in secret: this must be a fine remedy!

By the time he reached the prefecture, physicians from various counties had already tried their treatments with no improvement. Zhang entered and asked for a private room, then fabricated a list of medicines which he circulated to those inside and outside. He also sent people to gather various coarse greens from among the common folk, processed them according to the method he had discovered, and presented the resulting juice to the prefect. After one dose, the illness was completely cured. The prefect was overjoyed, bestowed rich rewards upon him, and honored him with a gilded plaque. From this his name became greatly renowned; his gate was constantly like a marketplace, and every treatment he administered proved effective.

A man suffering from a cold damage disorder came and asked for a prescription based on his symptoms. Zhang happened to be drunk and mistakenly gave him a remedy for malarial fever. When he sobered up and realized his error, he dared not tell anyone. Three days later, a man arrived in grand style at his gate to offer thanks. Upon inquiry, it turned out to be the cold damage patient, who had vomited and purged greatly and recovered. There were many cases of this kind. Zhang thus became a man of independent means and, valuing his reputation all the more highly, would not accept any engagement unless accompanied by a generous fee and a comfortable sedan chair.

**Han the Physician of Yidu**

An old man surnamed Han of Yidu was a famous physician. Before he had made his name, he peddled medicines in all four directions. One evening he had nowhere to lodge and sought shelter at a household, only to find that the family's son was dying of a cold damage disorder. He was asked to administer treatment. Han thought that if he did not treat the boy, there was nowhere else he could go, yet he truly had no method to cure him. He paced back and forth in agitation, rubbing his hands over his body; the grime came off in flakes, which he rolled into a pill. It suddenly occurred to him that he could deceive them with this—it would do no harm at any rate. Even if the boy did not recover by morning, at least he would have earned a good night's sleep and a full meal. So he gave the pill to the patient.

In the middle of the night, the household master pounded on the door urgently. Han supposed the son had died and feared he would be accused and abused; in a panic he rose, vaulted the wall, and fled swiftly. The master pursued him for several li. Han had nowhere to escape and finally stopped. Only then did he learn that the patient had sweated and recovered. The master brought him back and entertained him with a lavish feast; at his departure, he gave him generous gifts.

**The Hidden Lice**

A certain villager was once sitting beneath a tree when he caught a louse. He wrapped it in a scrap of paper, stuffed it into a hole in the tree, and went on his way. Two or three years later, he passed that place again and suddenly remembered it. He looked and found the paper wrapping in the hole just as before. He opened it to examine the louse, which was thin as wheat bran. He placed it in his palm and inspected it closely. After a while, his palm itched unbearably, and the louse's belly gradually swelled. He put it down and went home. The itching spot grew into a hard lump; it swelled for several days, and he died.

**The Wolves in the Dream**

Old Bai was a man of Zhili Province. His eldest son, Jia, had taken up an official post in the south, and for three years no word had come from him. It happened that a certain Ding, a distant relation by marriage, came to pay a call, and Old Bai entertained him. Ding was in the habit of journeying to the world of the dead. During their conversation, Old Bai kept asking him about matters of the underworld, and Ding's replies were full of phantasmagoria; Old Bai did not put much faith in them, but merely smiled faintly. Several days after their parting, Old Bai was lying down when he saw Ding come again, inviting him to go out together. He followed him and they entered a walled city. After a while, Ding pointed to a gate and said, "Your sister's son is here." Now Old Bai had a nephew who was serving as a magistrate in Jin, and he said in surprise, "What is he doing here?" Ding said, "If you don't believe me, go in and you will know." Old Bai went in and indeed saw his nephew, wearing his official cap and embroidered robe, seated upon the hall, with halberds and banners arrayed in rows, and no one who could gain admittance. Ding pulled him out and said, "The young master's yamen is not far from this place. Would you like to see it too?" Old Bai agreed. Shortly afterward, they arrived at a mansion, and Ding said, "Go in." Peering through the gate, Old Bai saw a great wolf blocking the road ahead. Terrified, he dared not advance. Ding said again, "Go in." He entered another gate and saw that those seated and lying about, both above and below the hall, were all wolves. He then looked at the courtyard and saw a mountain of white bones. His fear grew even greater. Ding then shielded Old Bai with his own body and urged him forward. His son Jia came out from within and was overjoyed to see his father and Ding. After sitting for a while, he summoned his servants to prepare food and dishes. Suddenly a great wolf came in, carrying a dead person in its mouth. Old Bai trembled with fright and rose to his feet, saying, "What is this for?" Jia said, "It will do for the kitchen." Old Bai urgently forbade it. His heart pounding with anxiety, he wished to leave, but a pack of wolves blocked the road. Caught between advance and retreat, with no idea what to do, he suddenly saw all the wolves howling and fleeing in confusion—some darting under the bed, some hiding beneath the table. He was bewildered and could not understand the cause. Presently, two fierce warriors in golden armor strode in with blazing eyes, produced black ropes, and bound Jia. Jia threw himself to the ground and transformed into a tiger, his teeth jagged and sharp. One of the men drew a keen sword and was about to behead him. The other said, "Wait, wait—this is a matter for the fourth month of next year. For now, let us simply knock out his teeth." He then produced a great hammer and struck the tiger's teeth, which fell scattered to the ground. The tiger roared with a sound that shook the mountains. Old Bai was greatly frightened and suddenly awoke—it had been a dream. He was troubled in mind by it and sent someone to summon Ding, but Ding declined to come. Old Bai recorded his dream and dispatched his second son to visit Jia, sending with him a letter of admonition filled with grief and earnestness. When the younger brother arrived, he found that his elder brother had lost all his front teeth. Shocked, he asked what had happened, and learned that Jia had fallen from a horse while drunk and broken them. He checked the date and found it was the very day of their father's dream. He was even more alarmed. He presented his father's letter. Jia read it and changed countenance, but after a moment said, "It is merely a chance coincidence with a fanciful dream—nothing to wonder about." At that time he was bribing those in power and had obtained the highest recommendation, so he paid no heed to the ominous dream. The younger brother stayed for several days and saw that corrupt clerks filled the halls, and those offering bribes and interceding on behalf of others came ceaselessly through the night. He wept and remonstrated with Jia to stop. Jia said, "You live all day in a humble thatched cottage, so you do not understand the workings of an official career. The power of promotion and demotion lies with the high authorities, not with the common people. If the high authorities are pleased, one is a good official; but what method is there to make the high authorities love the people?" Knowing that he could not persuade or stop him, the younger brother returned home and told their father. Old Bai heard this and wept bitterly. There was nothing he could do; he could only give away his family's wealth to relieve the poor and pray to the gods every day, begging only that the retribution for his unfilial son would not extend to his wife and children. The following year, word came that Jia had been recommended for appointment to the Ministry of Personnel, and those offering congratulations filled the door. Old Bai only sighed and took to his bed, feigning illness and refusing to receive visitors. Before long, he heard that his son had been set upon by bandits on his journey home, and both master and servants had lost their lives. Old Bai then rose and said to others, "The wrath of the ghosts and gods reached only his own person—the protection shown to the rest of our family cannot be called anything but profound." Thereupon he burned incense and gave thanks. Those who tried to comfort Old Bai all believed the report to be a rumor spread along the road, but Old Bai was utterly convinced and set a date to prepare a grave for him.—But Jia was not in fact dead. Earlier, in the fourth month, Jia had relinquished his post and had just left the district when he was set upon by bandits. Jia offered them all his baggage and valuables. The bandits said, "We have come to vent the grievances of the people of this entire county—did we come only for this?" And they cut off his head. They then asked his household, "Who is Si Dacheng?"—Si had been Jia's trusted aide, one who had helped the tyrant in his cruelties.—The household members all pointed him out. The bandits killed him too. There were also four corrupt clerks—Jia's ministers of extortion, whom he had been bringing with him to the capital.—They searched them out, executed them all, divided the spoils among themselves, and galloped away. Jia's spirit crouched by the roadside and saw a high official passing by. The official asked, "Who is the one who was killed?" The advance guard replied, "The magistrate Bai of a certain county." The official said, "This is the son of a certain Bai. It would not be right to let an old man see such a gruesome end—his head should be reattached." Immediately someone took the head and placed it upon the neck, saying, "A wicked man should not be made whole; let it rest upon the shoulder." And they departed. After a while, Jia revived. His wife and children went to collect his body and found that he still had a faint breath, so they carried him with them. They carefully gave him liquid to drink, and he was able to swallow. But they lodged only at an inn, being too poor to return home. About half a year later, Old Bai at last received definite news and sent his second son to bring Jia home. Though Jia lived again, his eyes could see only his own back, and he was no longer counted among men. Old Bai's nephew, who had a reputation for good governance, was summoned to court that same year and appointed as an investigating censor—exactly as the dream had foretold.

The Historian of the Strange remarks: "I sigh in secret to think that officials who are tigers and clerks who are wolves are found everywhere in this world.—Even if the officials are not tigers, the clerks will become tigers, to say nothing of those fiercer than tigers! The trouble with men is simply that they cannot see their own backs; that after revival they are made to see them—subtle indeed is the teaching of the ghosts and gods!"

Li Jinkuang of Zouping, a presented scholar, was known for his integrity and discernment as an official. A wealthy man was once framed by enemies. The gate servant of the magistrate's office intimidated him: "The magistrate demands two hundred taels of silver from you. You had best prepare them quickly, or you are ruined!" The wealthy man, terrified, promised to provide half the sum. The servant shook his head—unacceptable. The wealthy man pleaded piteously. The servant said, "I shall certainly do my utmost, but I fear the magistrate will not consent. When you are brought for questioning, you will see me plead your case before him. Whether he agrees or not will make clear that my intentions are entirely honest." Presently, the magistrate took up the case. The servant, knowing that Li abstained from smoking, approached and asked: "Will you have a smoke?" Li shook his head. The servant then hastened back and said: "I just stated your offer, and the magistrate shook his head in refusal—did you not see?" The wealthy man believed him and, in terror, agreed to the full sum. The servant, knowing that Li was fond of tea, again approached and asked: "Will you have some tea?" Li nodded. The servant, on the pretext of brewing tea, hastened back and said: "It is settled! He just nodded his assent—did you not see?" When the case was concluded, the wealthy man was indeed acquitted. The servant thereupon pocketed his bribe and demanded a further reward. Alas! The magistrate thought himself upright, yet those who reviled his greed filled the road. Here was one who unleashed wolves and knew it not. There are many such cases in the world—let them serve as a mirror for all who hold office.

---

**Night Illumination**

A merchant was sailing upon the South Sea. At the third watch, the boat grew brilliantly bright as dawn. He rose to look and saw a great creature, its upper half rising from the water like a mountain peak. Its eyes were like two suns newly risen, their radiance shooting in every direction, illuminating the whole earth. He asked the boatmen in terror, but none knew what it was. They all crouched and watched. After a time, it gradually shrank back into the water, and darkness returned. Later, when they reached Minzhong, all spoke of a certain night that had grown bright and then dim again, passing it around as a marvel. Calculating the time, it was the very night the strange sight had appeared on the boat.

---

**Summer Snow**

On the sixth day of the seventh month in the year Dinghai, heavy snow fell in Suzhou. The people were alarmed and terrified, and together they prayed in the temple of the Great King. The Great King suddenly possessed a man and spoke: "Nowadays, those who call others 'Master' all add the character 'Great.' Do they think my deity is too small to merit a 'Great'?" The crowd was awestruck and cried out in unison, "Great Master!" The snow stopped at once. From this we may see that even gods flatter themselves—no wonder those who govern the lower regions have so many carriages.

The Historian of the Strange says: "In the transformation of the ways of the world, those below grow ever more obsequious, and those above ever more arrogant. Even within the more than forty years of the Kangxi reign, the impropriety of forms of address has become most laughable. Addressing a presented scholar as 'Master' began only twenty years ago; addressing a 'jinshi' as 'Old Master' began only thirty years ago; addressing a commissioner or inspector as 'Great Old Master' began only twenty-five years ago. In former days, when a district magistrate called upon a provincial governor, he would stop at 'Great Sir,' but now this form has long been abandoned. Even if a gentleman of integrity exists, he too follows the obsequious in their obsequiousness, and no one dares to dissent. As for the wives of officials being addressed as 'Madame,' that is only a few years old. In former days, only the mothers of officials bore this title; for a wife to receive it, one finds only Lin Qiao in licentious histories—no other instance. In the Tang dynasty, the emperor wished to appoint Zhang Yue as Grand Scholar. Zhang declined, saying: 'The title of Scholar has never borne a "Great"; I dare not accept it.' Now, who made it "Great"? It began with the flattery of petty men, which pleased the proud and powerful, who adopted it without hesitation, and soon it spread throughout the realm. I suspect that in a few years, those called 'Master' will advance to 'Old,' and those called 'Old' will advance to 'Great'—only I do not know what exalted title will be fashioned beyond 'Great.' It defies all expectation!"

On the third day of the sixth month in the year Dinghai, heavy snow fell to more than a foot in Guide Prefecture, Henan, and all the crops froze to death. Alas, they did not know the art of flattering the Great King! How pitiable!

---

**Transformed into a Male**

In the town of Mudu, Suzhou, a commoner's daughter was sitting in the courtyard at night when a falling star struck her on the head, and she fell to the ground dead. Her parents were old and childless, with only this one daughter. They wept and cried out, rushing to her aid. After a time, she revived and said with a smile: "I am now a man!" Upon examination, it was indeed so. Her family did not consider it an evil omen but secretly rejoiced that they had suddenly gained a son. Most extraordinary! This also occurred during the Dinghai period.

---

**The Avenging Birds**

In a temple in Tianjin, storks had built their nests upon the chiwei roof ornaments. Above the ceiling of the hall was hidden a great serpent, large as a basin, which would emerge each time the stork chicks had grown their wings and devour them all without exception. The storks mourned for several days and then departed. This happened for three years. People supposed they would certainly never return, yet the next year they nested there again. When the chicks were nearly grown, the storks left directly and did not return for three days. Upon returning, they clucked softly in the nest and fed their young as before. The serpent again wound its way upward. Just as it approached the nest, both storks were alarmed, flying up with anguished cries straight into the blue heavens. Suddenly a booming wind was heard, and in an instant the sky and earth seemed to darken. All were astonished and looked up together. A great bird, its wings blotting out the sun and sky, descended from the empty air with the suddenness of wind and rain. It struck the serpent with its claws, and the serpent's head fell at once. It battered the corner of the hall several feet, then shook its wings and departed. The storks followed behind, as if escorting it. The nest had been overturned, and both chicks had fallen—one alive, one dead. The monk took the living one and placed it atop the bell tower. Before long, the stork returned and fed it as before, and when its wings were grown, departed.

The Historian of the Strange says: "That they returned the following year, they did not expect disaster to strike again. That they nested in the same place for three years showed that their plan for vengeance was already fixed. That they did not return for three days—it can be known that they went to weep in the courtyard of Qin, begging for aid. The great bird must have been a swordsman among the feathered race—sweeping in on the wind and departing after a single strike. What could even the peerless Kong'er do to surpass this?"

In Jinan, a soldier in the garrison saw a stork fly past and shot it; it fell at the sound of the bowstring. In its beak it held a fish, on the point of feeding its young. Someone urged him to pull out the arrow and release it, but the soldier would not listen. Shortly after, the stork flew away with the arrow still in it. It came and went among the suburbs for over two years, the arrow still embedded. One day, the soldier sat beneath the gatehouse when the stork passed overhead, and the arrow fell to the ground. The soldier picked it up and examined it: "Is the arrow still intact?" His ear happened to itch, and he used the arrow to scratch it. Suddenly a great wind battered the gate, which slammed shut violently, driving the arrow through his skull, and he died.

A hunter in Tianjin caught a wild goose. Its mate followed him to his home, crying mournfully and circling overhead, not departing until dusk. The next day, when the hunter went out early, the goose was already there, flying and calling after him; then it alighted at his feet. The hunter was about to catch it as well. He saw it stretch its neck up and down, and from its mouth came half a bar of gold. The hunter understood its intention and said, "This is to ransom your mate." He then released the female. The two geese lingered, as if moved by mingled sorrow and joy, then flew away together. The hunter weighed the gold and found it was slightly over two ounces and six cents. Ah! What understanding can birds possess, yet how deeply they feel! There is no sorrow greater than parting in life—do even creatures feel this?

**Xiang**

In Guangdong there was a hunter who went into the mountains carrying his bow and arrows. He lay down to rest and, without realizing it, fell fast asleep. An elephant came and carried him off with its trunk. He thought himself certain to meet with cruel harm. Before long, it set him down beneath a tree, bowed its head, and trumpeted once. A herd of elephants gathered from all sides, circling around him, as if making some request. The first elephant knelt beneath the tree, looking up at the tree and down at the man, as if wishing him to climb. The hunter understood its meaning and, stepping on the elephant's back, climbed up. Though he reached the crown of the tree, he still did not know what the elephant intended. Shortly after, a lion came, and all the elephants prostrated themselves. The lion selected a fat one, apparently meaning to seize and devour it. The elephants trembled; none dared to flee. They merely gazed up at the tree together, as if begging for mercy and rescue. The hunter understood and shot an arrow at the lion, which dropped dead on the spot. The elephants gazed skyward, their manner as if bowing and dancing in worship. The hunter then descended. The elephant knelt again and, tugging at his robe with its trunk, seemed to wish him to ride. The hunter mounted its back, and the elephant set off. Arriving at a certain place, it dug the ground with its hooves and unearthed countless tusks. The hunter dismounted, bundled them, and loaded them on the elephant's back. The elephant then carried him out of the mountains and returned.

**The Corpse on the Back**

A woodcutter was returning from the market carrying his staff when he suddenly felt a heavy weight on its end. He looked back and saw a headless man hanging from it. Terrified, he threw down the staff and struck wildly at it, and it vanished. He fled in panic to a village. It was already dusk, and several people were searching the ground by torchlight, as if looking for something. He approached and asked, and learned that the group had been sitting together when a human head suddenly fell from the air, its hair and beard disheveled, and in an instant it was gone. The woodcutter also told what he had seen, and together the accounts made up a complete person, though no one could explain where it had come from. Later, a man carrying a basket suddenly found a human head inside it. Others questioned him in surprise, and he was greatly frightened. He poured it onto the ground, where it wriggled and disappeared.

**The Purple-Flower Monk**

A young man of Zhucheng, a grandson of Yehé, was a celebrated scholar who fell gravely ill and died. The next day he revived and said, "I have attained enlightenment." There was at that time a monk skilled in Buddhist metaphysics, so someone was sent to invite him. He came and expounded the *Śūraṅgama Sūtra* at the youth's bedside. The young man listened to each section and said it was all wrong. He said, "If my disease were cured, what difficulty would there be in proving the Way? Only a certain person can heal my illness—you must earnestly invite him." It happened that in the county there was a certain man skilled in medicine but who did not practice it. After three invitations he finally came, prescribed a formula, and administered medicine, and the illness was cured. After the physician returned home, a woman entered from outside and said, "I was a maid in Minister Dong's household. The Purple-Flower Monk and I had a karmic grievance from a former life. Now I have been able to pursue my revenge, and yet you have saved him? If you go again, disaster will befall you." Having spoken, she vanished. The physician was frightened and declined to visit Ding again. Ding's illness returned, and he urgently insisted on seeing him, so the physician told him the truth. Ding sighed and said, "This karma is from a former life; my death is my fate." He died shortly afterward. Later inquiries revealed that there had indeed been a Purple-Flower Monk, a highly virtuated monk whom the wife of Minister Dong of Qingzhou had supported in her household; but no one knew the origin of the grievance between them.

**Zhou Kechang**

Zhou Tianyi, a tribute scholar from Huai, was fifty years old and had only one son, named Kechang, whom he doted upon. By the time the boy was thirteen or fourteen, his appearance grew ever more handsome, but he disliked studying and would run away from school to play with other children, often not returning all day. Zhou let him be. One evening he did not return, and they began to search for him, but he had utterly vanished. The couple wailed as if they wished to die. More than a year later, Kechang suddenly appeared. He said, "A Taoist deluded me and took me away, but fortunately I came to no harm. When he went out on other business, I was able to escape and return." Zhou was overjoyed and asked no further questions. When he taught the boy to read, his comprehension was far greater than before. Within a year his literary ability advanced greatly, and when he entered the prefectural examination, he became well known. Prominent families vied to arrange marriages with him, but Keshang was reluctant. The daughter of a provincial graduate surnamed Zhao was beautiful, and Zhou insisted on marrying him to her. After she entered the household, the couple joked together very happily; yet Kechang always slept alone, as if there were nothing between them. After a year, he passed the autumn provincial examination triumphantly. Zhou was even more gratified. But as the years advanced, he longed for a grandson and would hint at this to Kechang. Kechang remained indifferent, as if he did not understand. His mother could not endure it and spoke of it constantly, morning and evening. Keshang changed color and left the room, saying, "I have long wished to leave this world. The only reason I did not do so hastily is the bond of parental care. But I truly cannot engage in marital relations to fulfill your hopes. Let me go; the one who will satisfy your wishes will return." His mother ran after him and pulled him, but he had already fallen, his clothes and hat left behind like a shed skin. She was greatly terrified, suspecting that Kechang had died and that this must be his ghost. She could only grieve and sigh. The next day, Kechang suddenly arrived on horseback, and the whole household was alarmed. When they questioned him closely, he also said he had been kidnapped and sold to a wealthy merchant. The merchant had no son and adopted him. After obtaining Keshang, the merchant unexpectedly fathered a son. Keshang missed his family, so the merchant sent him home. When they asked about his studies, he was as dull as before. They then realized that this was the real Keshang; the one who had passed the examinations was a ghost who had taken his place. Yet they were secretly glad the matter had not been exposed, so they let him assume the name of the graduate. He entered the bedroom, and his wife was very familiar with him; but Keshang blushed with embarrassment, like a newly wed man. Within a year, a son was born.

The Historian of the Strange remarks: "It is said of old that a man destined for mediocre fortune must have something mediocre in his nose, mouth, eyebrows, or eyes, and then fortune follows him; those whose spiritual brilliance is dazzling are abandoned by ghosts. Where mediocrity is present, one may pass the examinations without entering the examination hall and obtain a beautiful bride without going in person to fetch her—how much more so when one has a little help and adds to it by cunning and stealth!"

**Chang'e**

Zong Zimei of Taiyuan went on a study tour with his father and settled in Guangling. His father was acquainted with an old woman who lived under the Red Bridge. One day, as father and son were passing the Red Bridge, they ran into her, and she insisted they come to her home. She brewed tea and they talked together. A girl stood nearby of surpassing beauty. The old man praised her profusely. The old woman turned to Zong and said, "Your young gentleman is gentle and mild as a maiden—a face full of fortune. If he does not think me beneath him, may I have him take this girl as his wife?" The old man laughingly urged his son to rise from his seat and bow to the old woman, saying, "These words are worth a thousand pieces of gold!" Before this, the old woman had lived alone when a girl suddenly came to her, telling her tale of being orphaned and alone. When asked her name, she said it was Chang'e. The old woman loved her and kept her, in truth intending to keep her as merchandise to sell. At the time Zong was fourteen. He glanced at the girl and was secretly pleased, thinking his father would surely arrange a betrothal. But his father returned home as if he had forgotten. Zong's heart burned; he told his mother in secret. When his father heard of it, he laughed and said, "That was merely a jest with a greedy old woman. She has no idea how much gold she could sell her for—how could such a thing be so easily spoken of!" A year later, both the old man and the old woman died. Zong Zimei could not forget Chang'e. When his mourning period was nearly over, he sent someone to make his feelings known to the old woman Lin. At first the old woman would not admit to any agreement. Zong said angrily, "In my whole life I have not lightly bowed to anyone. Does the old woman think I am not worth a single coin? If she breaks the old promise, she must return what was given!" The old woman then said, "Perhaps I did make a jesting agreement with your father, it may be so. But there were no formal words, and so it was entirely forgotten. Now that you say this, would I keep a girl to marry a king of heaven? Day after day I dressed her up, truly hoping to exchange her for a thousand pieces of gold. Now take half—would that do?" Zong reckoned he could not manage it and let the matter drop. It happened that a widowed woman had taken a house as a neighbor to the west. She had a girl who had reached marriageable age, with the small name Diandang. Zong caught a glimpse of her by chance—her elegance and beauty were no less than Chang'e's. He admired her and used gifts as a means of approach; in time they grew familiar, and often he conveyed his feelings with his eyes, yet had no opportunity to speak. One evening she climbed over the wall to borrow fire. Zong was delighted and pulled her close; they lay together. He promised to marry her, but she declined on the ground that her brother had not yet returned from trading. From then on they slipped away to see each other, their movements carefully concealed. One day Zong happened to pass the Red Bridge and saw Chang'e just inside the gate. He hurried past, but Chang'e saw him and beckoned with her hand. Zong stopped; the girl beckoned again, and so he went in. The girl reproached him for breaking his promise. Zong explained the circumstances. She then went inside and brought out a gold ingot and gave it to him. Zong refused it and said, "I had decided to be parted from you forever and so made another promise. To accept gold on your behalf and scheme for you would be to betray another; to accept gold and not scheme for you would be to betray you: I truly dare not betray anyone." The girl was silent for a long time and then said, "The one you have promised, I know about it well. That affair will surely come to nothing; even if it succeeds, I will not resent your heartlessness. Go quickly—the old woman will be here soon." Zong, flustered and unable to decide for himself, accepted the gold and left. After a night he told Diandang. Diandang deeply agreed with his words but urged Zong to set his heart on Chang'e alone. Zong said nothing; only when Diandang yielded did Zong become happy. He then sent a matchmaker to present gold to the old woman Lin. The old woman could find no objection, and gave Chang'e to Zong. After she entered his door, Zong told her everything Diandang had said. Chang'e smiled and outwardly encouraged him. Zong was overjoyed and eager to inform Diandang at once, but Diandang had long since stopped coming. Chang'e knew it was on her account and so temporarily returned to her mother's home, deliberately giving Zong an opportunity, instructing him to steal Diandang's purse. Before long Diandang did come, and they discussed their plans, but she said only, not to be hasty. When she unbuttoned her robe and smiled playfully, he saw a purple pouch at her waist and was about to snatch it. Diandang turned pale and rose, saying, "You are one person with her but another with me! Heartless man! Let us part from this moment." Zong humbly tried to placate her, but she would not listen and left straightaway. One day Zong passed her house to investigate; it was now occupied by a traveling merchant from Wu, and Diandang and her mother had moved away long ago. She had vanished without a trace, and there was no way to inquire. After Zong married Chang'e, his family grew suddenly wealthy—connected pavilions and long corridors stretched across the street. Chang'e was good at jesting. One day she saw a painting of a beautiful woman. Zong said, "I used to think that in all the world there were not two like you, but I have never seen Fei Yang or Consort Yang." The woman laughed and said, "If you wish to see them, what difficulty is there?" She took the scroll and examined it closely, then hurried inside and, facing the mirror, made herself up. She imitated Fei Yang dancing in the wind and then imitated Consort Yang flushed with wine. In height, plumpness, and thinness she changed from moment to moment; her charm and bearing matched the scroll with lifelike fidelity. While she was performing, a maid came in from outside and could not recognize her, and in alarm asked her fellow servants; only after staring closely did she realize who it was and laugh with surprise. Zong said joyfully, "I have obtained one beauty, and all the beauties of antiquity are now within my bedchamber!" One night, when they were fast asleep, several men pried open the door and entered, their torches lighting the walls. The woman rose quickly and cried out, "Thieves have come!" Zong was just waking and was about to shout, but one man put a blade to his neck, and he was too frightened to breathe. Another man seized Chang'e and carried her on his back, and they all went off with a clamor. Zong began to wail. The servants gathered, but not a single precious object in the house was missing. Zong was overcome with grief, bewildered and at a loss, with no heart left for anything. He reported the crime to the authorities and ordered a pursuit, but there was no news at all. Three or four years passed in gloom and tedium. Zong then went to the capital on the pretext of sitting for examinations. He stayed half a year, trying every method of divination and inquiry, but to no avail. By chance he passed Yao Lane and came upon a girl with a grimy face and tattered clothes, tottering like a beggar. He stopped and stared—it was Diandang. He said in horror, "How have you come to such a wretched state?" She replied, "After we parted I moved south, and my mother died. I was seized by evil men and sold into a banner household. The beatings, the cold, the hunger—words cannot bear to speak of it." Zong wept and asked, "Can you be ransomed?" She said, "It would be difficult. The cost would be too great; I cannot manage it." Zong said, "I will tell you truly: these past years I have become moderately wealthy. Unfortunately, my funds as a traveler are limited, but I would not hesitate to sell everything I own and my horse. If the sum required is too great, I will return home to raise it." The girl asked him to go the next day to the western city wall to meet her beneath the cluster of willows. She told him to come alone and bring no attendants. Zong said, "I agree." The next day he went early and found the girl already there, dressed in bright and clean clothes, quite different from her former appearance. He asked in surprise, and she laughed and said, "I was testing your heart, and I am glad your old kindness has not been forgotten. Please come to my humble dwelling—I will surely find a way to repay you." They walked a few paces north and arrived at her home. She brought out food and wine, and they sat together and talked. Zong asked her to return with him. The girl said, "I have too many worldly ties and cannot go. But I have indeed heard news of Chang'e." Zong asked urgently where she was. The girl said, "Her whereabouts

"Piao miao is all I know about her. There is an old nun on West Mountain who is blind in one eye. Ask her, and you shall know for yourself." He therefore stayed the night at her house. At daybreak she showed him the path. When Zong reached the place, there was an old temple whose surrounding walls had all collapsed. Inside a thicket of bamboo was a thatched hut, half a room in size, where the old nun was mending her kasaya. Seeing a visitor arrive, she paid no heed to the proprieties. Zong bowed to her, and only then did she raise her head and return the greeting. He stated his name and then stated his purpose.

The nun said, "This old blind woman of eighty has long been cut off from the world. How would I know news of a beauty?" Zong pressed her. She then said, "I truly do not know. A few relatives are coming tomorrow evening. Perhaps the young women among them will recognize the name—it is possible. You may come tomorrow evening." Zong then left. When he came again the next day, the nun had gone elsewhere, and the ruined door was bolted. He waited a long time; the water clock had advanced, the bright moon hung high. He paced about with no plan, when in the distance he saw several young women entering from outside—and among them was Chang'e. Overjoyed, Zong sprang up suddenly and hastily seized her sleeve.

Chang'e said, "Rude fellow! You've frightened me to death! That hateful Dian Dang and her chattering—she's the one who taught desire to plague a man." Zong pulled her down to sit, took her hand, and spoke with tender intimacy, recounting all his hardships. Before he knew it, tears of sorrow were flowing. The woman said, "I will tell you plainly: I am indeed Heng'e, banished to the mortal world, drifting among the common folk. My term is now complete. I allowed myself to be taken by bandits solely to extinguish your hopes. The nun is one of the keepers of the Queen Mother's household. When I was first banished, she showed me kindness and shelter, so when I have leisure I visit her from time to time. If you will release me, I will speak to Dian Dang on your behalf."

Zong would not listen; he lowered his head and wept. The woman looked into the distance and said, "The sisters are coming." Zong had barely begun to look around when Chang'e had vanished. Zong cried aloud in anguish, wishing only to die, and so he loosened his sash to hang himself.

In a daze he felt his soul had left his body, wandering lost with no place to go. Soon Chang'e arrived, seized him, and lifted him—his feet left the ground. She entered the temple, took the corpse from the tree, and pressed it back into him, calling, "Foolish man, foolish man! Chang'e is here." Suddenly he awoke as from a dream. When he had somewhat composed himself, the woman said angrily, "That low maid Dian Dang! She injured me and killed my man—I will not forgive her!" She went down the mountain, hired a sedan chair, and returned home.

After ordering her household to pack, she went back out through the west gate of the city to thank Dian Dang. But when she arrived, the dwelling was completely different from before. She sighed in astonishment and returned, secretly glad that Chang'e knew nothing. When she entered, Chang'e came forward smiling and said, "Have you seen Dian Dang?" Zong was too stunned to answer. The woman said, "You betrayed Chang'e—how could you get Dian Dang? Sit and wait here; she will come on her own."

Before long, Dian Dang indeed arrived and hastily hid herself under the bed. Chang'e rapped her fingers at her and said, "Little imp, you've led a man into a deep pit!" Dian Dang knocked her head on the ground, begging only for a reprieve from death. Chang'e said, "You push a man into a pit and expect to escape beyond the heavens? The Eleventh Lady of Guanghan Palace is to be married shortly. I need a hundred embroidered pillows and a hundred pairs of shoes. You may come with me and work alongside me." Dian Dang respectfully replied, "Only let me divide the work and deliver it on time." The woman refused and said to Zong, "If you intercede for her, I will let her go."

Dian Dang looked at Zong. Zong smiled and said nothing. Dian Dang glared at him angrily. She then asked permission to return and inform her family, which was granted, and she left. Zong asked about her background and learned that she was the fox of West Mountain. He bought a sedan chair and waited for her. The next day she indeed came, and they returned together.

Yet after Chang'e's return, she was always grave and seldom engaged in light banter. Zong forced her to intimacy, but she secretly taught Dian Dang to do it instead. Dian Dang was supremely clever and skilled at allurement. Chang'e preferred to sleep alone and often refused to spend the night with him. One night, at the third watch of the night, laughter could still be heard from Dian Dang's room, ceaseless and suppressed. She sent a maid to eavesdrop. The maid returned but did not report what she had heard, only suggesting that the lady go and see for herself. She crouched by the window and peered in, and saw Dian Dang adorned in full makeup to look like herself. Zong embraced her and called her Chang'e. The woman smiled and withdrew.

Soon after, Dian Dang felt a sudden sharp pain in her heart. She hastily threw on her clothes and dragged Zong to Chang'e's chamber, falling to the ground as soon as she entered. Chang'e said, "Am I a shaman or a sorceress? You simply want to imitate Xizi holding her heart." Dian Dang knocked her head on the ground, saying only that she knew her fault. The woman said, "It is healed." She then rose and left, unable to suppress a laugh.

Dian Dang said privately to Zong, "I can make our lady imitate Guanyin." Zong did not believe her, so they made a wager. Chang'e sat cross-legged, her eyes half closed as if in meditation. Dian Dang quietly took a jade vase, placed a willow branch in it, and set it on the table. She then let down her hair, pressed her palms together, and stood at Chang'e's side. Her cherry lips were slightly parted, her melon-seed teeth faintly visible, her eyes never blinking. Zong laughed. Chang'e opened her eyes and asked what was happening. Dian Dang said, "I am imitating the Dragon Maiden attending upon Guanyin." Chang'e laughed and scolded her, then punished her by making her imitate a novice monk paying homage. Dian Dang bound up her hair and bowed to her from all four sides, prostrating herself and turning about, displaying every contortion—bending left and right, her stockings rubbing against her ears. Chang'e burst out laughing and kicked her as she sat. Dian Dang raised her head, took a phoenix-shaped slipper in her mouth, and lightly touched it with her teeth.

While Chang'e was still laughing and playing, she suddenly felt a thread of seductive feeling rise from her toes upward, straight to her heart. Her thoughts grew lascivious, and she felt she could not control herself. She hastily gathered her spirit and scolded, "The fox slave deserves death! Have you no scruples about whom you bewitch?" Dian Dang, terrified, released her mouth and threw herself to the ground. Chang'e rebuked her sharply again, and the others did not understand. Chang'e said to Zong, "Dian Dang's fox nature has not changed; just now I nearly had been bewitched by her. If my roots of virtue were not deep, how easily I might have fallen!" From then on, whenever she saw Dian Dang, she treated her with strict severity.

Dian Dang, ashamed and afraid, said to Zong, "I love every limb and every part of my lady; loving her so deeply, I could not help but bewitch her so thoroughly. To say I had an ulterior motive—I would not dare, and I would not bear to." Zong therefore told Chang'e, and Chang'e treated Dian Dang as before. Yet because the playful intimacies had grown excessive, she admonished Zong several times, but he would not listen. As a result, the maids and women of all ranks competed in playful dalliance.

One day, two people supported a maid, imitating the scene of Yang Guifei. The two exchanged glances, tricked the maid into relaxing into a drunken posture, and suddenly released their hands. The maid fell violently from the terrace, with a sound like a collapsing wall. The crowd raised a great uproar. They rushed to attend to her, but the Imperial Consort had already died at Mawei. Everyone was terrified and hastily reported it to the master. Chang'e, alarmed, said, "Disaster has struck! What did I say!" She went to examine her, but there was no saving her. She sent word to her father. The father, one Mou Jia, a man of no principle, arrived running at full speed, carried the corpse into the main hall, and raged with a thousand curses. Zong shut the door in fearful anxiety, not knowing what to do. Chang'e went out herself.

He reproached him, saying, "Even if a master abuses a maidservant to death, the law presides no penalty for it. Moreover, she died suddenly from a chance encounter—how do you know she won't revive?" Jia clamored, "Her four limbs are already cold—what hope of life could there be!" Chang'e said, "Do not make a racket. Even if she cannot be revived, the officials are still here." She then entered into the hall to attend to the corpse, but the maidservant had already revived and rose up at her touch. Chang'e turned back in anger and said, "The maidservant is fortunate to be alive. How dare this thieving slave behave so outrageously! Bind him with a rope of straw and send him to the authorities!" Jia had nothing to say and knelt for a long time, begging for mercy. Chang'e said, "Since you now know your guilt, I will let you off this time. But a petty man is a scoundrel—how constant can his whims be? Keeping your daughter will ultimately be a seed of disaster. You should take her away at once. Whatever the original price was, you must arrange to pay it quickly." She sent people to escort him out and had him request two or three village elders to sign and seal the contract. After this, she summoned the maidservant forward and had Jia himself ask her, "Are you unharmed?" She replied, "I am unharmed." He was then released and went on his way. Afterward, she summoned all the maidservants, rebuking and beating each one of them. She then called Dian Dang and issued a stern prohibition to her. She said to Zong, "Now you should know that for one in a position of authority, even a single smile or frown must not be taken lightly. The jest began with me, but the resulting harm became impossible to stop. Sorrow belongs to yin, and joy belongs to yang. When yang reaches its extreme, yin is born—this is the fixed law of cyclical change. The calamity that befell the maidservant was a warning from the spirits and ghosts, delivered by degrees. If one remains blind and unenlightened, ruin will overtake him." Zong listened with reverence. Dian Dang wept and begged to be released from servitude. Chang'e then pinched her ear; after a moment she let go, and Dian Dang sat in a daze for a while, then suddenly as if waking from a dream, prostrated herself on the ground, and was so joyful she wanted to dance. From then on, the inner quarters were quiet and orderly, and no one dared to make a disturbance. When the maidservant reached her home, she died suddenly of no apparent illness. Jia, unable to repay the ransom, asked the village elders to plead for mercy on his behalf, and she granted it. In consideration of her years of service, she gave him a coffin and sent him away. Zong was long distressed at having no son. Suddenly a child's cry was heard from within Chang'e's womb. She then cut open her left flank with a blade and brought forth the child—indeed a boy. Before long, she was with child again, and she cut open her right flank and brought forth a girl. The boy greatly resembled his father, and the girl greatly resembled her mother. Both were later betrothed to families of high standing.

The Historian of Strange Phenomena says: "When yang reaches its extreme, yin is born—how true these words are! Yet when one's household has an immortal, it is fortunate indeed that she can maximize my joy, dispel my calamities, prolong my life, and not cause my death. In such a place of delight, one could grow old—so why should the immortal herself worry? The cyclical law of heaven's operation is indeed so by principle; but what explanation can there be for those in the world who are long beset with hardship and never prosper? In former times, there was a man of Song who sought immortality in vain, and he would often say, 'If I could be an immortal for a single day, I would die without regret.' I can no longer laugh at him."

Ju Le Ru

Ju Le Ru was a native of Qingzhou. When his wife died, he abandoned his home and left. Several years later, he returned in the robes of a Taoist, carrying a rush cushion on his back. After spending the night, he wished to leave, but his relatives and clansmen forcibly detained his robes and staff. Ju asked to take a stroll outside the village, and the robes and implements in the house all floated out slowly, following him as he departed.

Chu Sheng

Chen Xiaolian of Shuntian, when he was sixteen or seven years of age, once studied under a private tutor in a Buddhist temple, where the number of fellow students was very large. Among them was a certain Chu, who said he was from Shandong. He applied himself with such bitter diligence to his studies that he scarcely allowed himself a moment's rest. He also lodged in the dormitory and had never once been seen to return home. Chen was on the best terms with him and therefore questioned him. Chu replied: "My family is poor, and it is not easy to raise the fees for a tutor. If I cannot afford to waste an inch of shadow, then by adding the hours of night to those of day, my two days can equal another man's three." Chen was moved by these words and wished to bring his own bed to share quarters with Chu. Chu stopped him, saying: "Not yet, not yet! In my view, our present teacher is not one I should learn from. There is a certain Lü at Fucheng Gate—though he is old, he is worthy of being a teacher. I beg you to move there with me."—For in the capital, most tutors who kept a school were paid by the month; at the end of each month, once the fees were paid in full, they let the students stay or go as they pleased. Thereupon the two students went together to Lü. Lü was a seasoned scholar from Yue, who had fallen on hard times and could not return home; he taught mere children, though this was not at all his ambition. He was delighted to have the two students, and Chu was remarkably intelligent—whatever he read once, he understood at a glance—so Lü prized him especially. The two students were on intimate terms: they shared the same desk by day and the same bed by night. When the month ended, Chu suddenly took leave to go home and did not return for more than ten days. They both grew suspicious. One day, Chen happened to go to Tianning Temple on some business and encountered Chu in the corridor, where he was splitting hemp and preparing sulphur to make fire-making tools. Seeing Chu, Chen felt uneasy and embarrassed. Chen asked: "Why have you so suddenly abandoned your studies?" Chu took his hand and asked to speak in private, saying sorrowfully: "I am too poor to pay the tutor's fees. I must trade for half a month before I can afford to study for a full month." Chen was deeply moved for a long time, then said: "Just go on studying—I shall do everything in my power to help." He ordered his servant to pack up Chu's belongings and brought him back to the school. He warned Chen not to let the matter out but to make some excuse to tell the tutor. Chen's father was a merchant who had grown wealthy by hoarding goods. Chen repeatedly stole his father's money to pay Chu's fees on his behalf. The father, finding money missing, reproached Chen, and Chen told him the truth. The father thought him a fool and made him abandon his studies. Chu was greatly ashamed and wished to leave the tutor. Lü, learning the reason, reproached him: "Since you are poor, why did you not tell me sooner?" He then returned all the money to Chen's father, kept Chu on as before, and shared his own meals with him, treating him as a son. Though Chen no longer attended the school, he often invited Chu to drink with him at a wine house. Chu firmly declined, wishing to avoid any appearance of impropriety; but Chen pressed him more and more insistently, often weeping, and Chu could not bear to refuse him, so there was no longer any distance between them. After two years, Chen's father died, and Chen again sought to resume his studies. Lü, moved by his sincerity, took him back; but having been away from his books for so long, he was now far inferior to Chu. After six months, Lü's eldest son arrived from Yue, begging for food as he searched for his father. His fellow students all contributed money to help him with traveling expenses, while Chu could only weep and cling to him in parting. Before Lü left, he instructed Chen to treat Chu as his teacher. Chen obeyed and kept Chu as a tutor in his home. Before long, he entered the county school as a student and sat for the examination as a "remaining talent." Chen was worried that he could not finish the paper, and Chu offered to take it for him. On the day, Chu arrived with a man, who he said was his cousin Liu Tianruo, and asked Chen to go away with him for the time being. Just as Chen was leaving, Chu suddenly pulled him from behind; Chen nearly fell, and Liu quickly helped him away. They toured the scenery for a while and then lodged together at Liu's house. There were no women in the household, so the guest was lodged in the inner quarters. After several days, it was suddenly the Mid-Autumn Festival. Liu said: "Today at the garden of Imperial Relative Li, there are many sightseers. We should go to relieve our pent-up spirits, and I will take the opportunity to see you home." He sent someone to carry a tea stove and wine vessels. They saw only water-side pavilions and plum-tree kiosks, all so noisy and crowded that they could not enter. Passing through the water gate, they found a painted skiff moored beneath an old willow tree, and they boarded the boat together. After several rounds of wine, the company was rather dull. Liu turned to his servant and said: "The Plum Blossom Pavilion has recently acquired a new singing girl—I wonder if she is at home?" The servant was gone a short while and returned with the girl. It was Li Yun, known as E'yun, from the pleasure quarter. Li was a famous courtesan in the capital, skilled in poetry and song. Chen had once drunk at her house with a friend, so he recognized her. They met and exchanged a few polite words. The girl wore a look of sorrow. Liu told her to sing, and she sang "Haoli" (The Mound of Weeds). Chen was displeased and said: "If the host and guest do not please you, why sing a song of the dead before living people?" The girl rose to apologize, forced a smile, and then sang a love song. Chen was delighted and seized her wrist, saying: "You used to read 'Washing Creek Sands' over and over—have you forgotten it all now?" She chanted:

"With tear-filled eyes I face the mirror stand;

I open the curtain and suddenly see my little sister come.

I turn my head and look down at my bow-shaped shoes.

I force my dark brows to unfold in a smile,

Again and again wiping my fragrant cheeks with my red sleeve,

Fearing all the while that someone might suspect my heart."

Chen repeated it several times. Soon the boat moored, and they passed through a long corridor, where they saw many inscriptions on the wall. Liu told him to note down the verses on paper. The sun was already sinking, and Liu said: "The examination candidates will soon be coming out." He then escorted Chen home. At the door, they parted. Chen found the room dark with no one about. After a moment, Chu entered—but on closer inspection, it was not the real Chu. Just as he was wondering, the visitor suddenly drew near and collapsed. His family said: "The young master is exhausted!" and together they helped him up. But then he felt that the one who had collapsed was not another person—it was himself. When he rose, he saw Chu standing beside him, as if in a dream. He dismissed the others and questioned him closely. Chu said: "I tell you this, but do not be alarmed: I am in truth a ghost. I should have been reborn long ago, but I have lingered here because I cannot forget your great kindness. Therefore I attached myself to your body to take the examination in your stead. Now that the three sessions are finished, my wish is fulfilled." Chen again asked to sit for the spring examination. Chu said: "Your ancestors' fortune was thin—with bones of miserliness, you cannot bear an imperial commendation." Chen asked: "Where will you go?" Chu said: "Master Lü and I share the bond of father and son; my thoughts of him are ever-present. My cousin is a registrar in the underworld; I will ask him to petition the Lord of the Earthly Court, and perhaps something can be done." Then he took his leave. Chen thought this strange. At daybreak, he visited the singing girl Li to ask about their boat trip—only to learn that she had been dead for several days. He also went to the Imperial Relative's garden and found that the verses he had inscribed were still there, but the ink was faint and barely visible, as if about to fade away. Only then did he realize that the one who had inscribed them was a soul, and the one who had written them was a ghost. That evening, Chu came joyfully and said: "Our plan has succeeded. I take my leave of you." He then held out both palms and told Chen to write the character "Chu" on them as a mark. Chen was about to prepare a farewell feast, but Chu shook his head and said: "There is no need. If you do not forget our old friendship, after the results are posted, do not fear the long journey." Chen wept as he saw him off. He saw a man waiting by the gate. Chu was still lingering with reluctance when the man pressed his hand on the top of Chu's head, and Chu flattened out in an instant, was scooped up into a bag, and carried away on the man's back. A few days later, Chen indeed passed the examination. He then made preparations to travel to Yue. Lü's wife had been barren for several

**Chu Sheng**

Lü, a man of over fifty, suddenly had a son whose two fists were clenched tight and could not be opened. Chen came to visit and asked to see the child. He declared that the boy's palms would bear the character "Chu." Lü was not entirely convinced. When the infant saw Chen, his ten fingers opened of their own accord, and sure enough, the characters were there. Astonished, Lü asked how this could be, and Chen told him everything. They marveled together with great delight. Chen bestowed generous gifts upon them and then returned home.

Later, Lü was sent to the capital as a tribute student for the court examination and lodged with Chen. By then the boy was thirteen and had already entered the county school.

The Historian of the Strange remarks: "Lü, in his old age, taught his disciples but did not know how to teach his own son. Alas! To do good to others and to receive blessings in return—how narrow is the gap between them! As for Chu Sheng, he did not repay his teacher with his body first, but repaid his friend with his soul. His resolve and his conduct could pierce through the sun and moon. Is it merely because he was a ghost that we find him wondrous?"

**The Robber Households**

During the Shunzhi era, in the Teng and Yi districts, seven out of every ten men were robbers, and the officials dared not arrest them. After they were pacified, the county magistrate distinguished them as "robber households." Whenever they came into conflict with honest commoners, the magistrate would deliberately show them partiality, for fear they might rebel again. Later, litigants would falsely claim to be robber households, while their adversaries would vigorously attack the falsity of such claims. Each time both parties presented their cases, the magistrate would set aside the question of right and wrong and instead first exhaustively dispute the authenticity of the robber status, troubling the officials to consult the registers. It happened that the yamen was plagued by foxes, and the magistrate's daughter was bewitched by one. The magistrate hired a sorcerer, who used a charm to capture the fox in a bottle and was about to burn it with fire. The fox shouted from inside the bottle, "I am a robber household!" All who heard it could not help but stifle their laughter.

The Historian of the Strange remarks: "Today there are those who openly plunder others by force, yet the officials do not call them robbers but rather fornicators; there are those who climb walls to commit lewd acts, yet they never admit to fornication but instead confess to robbery: the ways of the world have changed once again. If there were foxes in the yamen today, they too would undoubtedly shout, 'I am a robber!' without hesitation."

In Zhangqiu, the grain transport corvée and the collection of meltage fees were several times heavier for commoners than for gentry, so those with land eagerly sought to have their property registered under gentry names. Although this did not harm the state's revenue, it did diminish the magistrate's private income. Magistrate Zhong petitioned to rectify this abuse and received permission. At first he ordered voluntary confession; but soon unscrupulous people used this as leverage against their superiors, and properties sold off over decades were all fraudulently claimed as falsely registered under gentry names, with lawsuits brought against the original owners. The magistrate showed partiality to all of them, so many honest and weak people lost their property. There was a certain Licheng who was sued by a man named Jia, and they went together to the court for questioning. Jia addressed him as "Xiucai" (a county school student). Licheng argued vehemently in a stern voice, refusing to accept the title of Xiucai. The clamor did not cease. The magistrate asked his attendants, and they all confirmed that he was a genuine Xiucai. The magistrate asked, "Why do you not acknowledge it?" Licheng replied, "Let the Xiucai be set aside on a high shelf for now; after we have contested the land, I can take it up again without delay." Alas! When it comes to the name of "robber," people vie to claim it; when it comes to the name of "Xiucai," people vie to reject it: how strange the transformations have become! Someone submitted an anonymous complaint that read: "The plaintiff is Yuan Rang, filing a case of unlawful seizure of property. Being old and unable to perform corvée labor, I had fifty mu of suburban farmland, which in the first year of Duke Yin of Lu I temporarily registered under the name of the wicked gentry student Yan Yuan. Now the laws are strict, and I ought to confess voluntarily. Who would have expected the wicked man to keep what he borrowed and never return it, claiming it as his own? I went to reason with him, but he led his teacher and seventy-two wicked partisans to beat me with poisoned staffs, mangling my shins and limbs. They also locked me in a squalid alley, giving me only matting to sleep on, food in a basket, and water in a gourd, imprisoning me until I nearly died. The witnesses of Huxiang beg that his degree be stripped and he be strictly investigated, so that my blood-earned property may be returned to its rightful owner. I appeal to the higher court." This may well follow Liu Zhi's complaint against Yi and Qi.

**Mou Yi**

In the western part of the county there was a certain Mou Yi, formerly a "gentleman on the rafter"—a burglar. His wife was deeply afraid and repeatedly urged him to stop; Yi thereupon reformed himself completely. After two or three years, he was so impoverished that he could barely sustain himself, and he thought he would play the role of Feng Fu just once more and then be done with it. So he entrusted himself to a trading venture and went to a skilled diviner to ask which direction would be auspicious. The diviner cast a hexagram and said, "The southeast is lucky—profitable for petty men, unlucky for gentlemen." The omen secretly matched his inner thoughts, and he was secretly pleased. He then traveled south, reaching the area around Suzhou and Songjiang, wandering through villages and towns every day for several months. By chance he entered a temple and saw two or three stones piled in a corner of the wall. He knew at once there was something strange about them and tossed a stone of his own onto the pile. He then went straight to the back of the shrine and lay down. When it was already dark, people gathered and talked in the temple, seemingly more than ten of them. Suddenly one of them counted the stones and was surprised that there were so many. They searched behind the shrine together and found Yi. They asked, "Was it you who threw the stone?" Yi admitted it. They questioned him about his hometown and name, and Yi gave false answers. They then gave him a weapon and led him away with them. They arrived at a large mansion, produced a soft ladder, and climbed over the wall to enter. Since Yi had come from afar and was unfamiliar with the route, they had him hide outside the wall, to handle the passing of goods and guard the bags. After a while, a bundle was thrown down; after another while, a chest was lowered on a rope. Yi lifted the chest and knew it contained things. He broke it open and felt inside with his hands, putting all the heavy items into one bag. He carried it and fled swiftly, taking the road home. From then on he built pavilions and towers, bought good farmland, and purchased a stipendiary student status for his son. The county magistrate hung a plaque on his gate reading "Good Gentleman." Later a major case was uncovered and all the bandits were apprehended; but Yi's name was not on the roster, so he could not be traced or questioned, and he escaped punishment. After the matter had long subsided, Yi sometimes recounted the story himself when drunk.

There was a great bandit in Cao who returned home with a great fortune and slept in perfect peace. Two or three small burglars climbed over the wall, seized him, and demanded his gold. He refused; they applied both beatings and burning, took everything he had, and then left. The man said to others, "I did not know the agony of the heated pillar was so terrible!" He then came to deeply hate robbers, enlisted as a mounted constable, and arrested nearly all the bandits in the county. When he captured his former assailants, he inflicted upon them exactly what they had inflicted upon him.

**Huo's Daughter**

Zhu Daxing was a native of Zhangde. His family was wealthy, yet he was exceedingly miserly; unless it was a son or daughter's wedding, no guests were entertained and no meat was served in the kitchen. However, he was a dissolute fellow who delighted in pursuing women. Wherever a beauty was to be found, he spared no expense, no matter how extravagant. Every night he would scale walls and pass through villages to sleep with loose women. One night he encountered a young woman walking alone. Knowing she was a ghost, he forcibly coerced her and led her back home. When he lit the candle and looked at her, she was of surpassing beauty. She gave her name as "Huo." He questioned her closely and meticulously. The woman said displeasingly, "Since you have already accepted me, why must you interrogate me further? If you fear I will be a burden, you would do better to send me away at once." Zhu dared not ask more and kept her to sleep with him. He noticed that she could not tolerate coarse food and was averse to seeing meat stews; she required only bird's nest, chicken hearts, or fish maw prepared as soup before she could be satisfied. Zhu had no choice but to strain every nerve to provide for her. She was also prone to illness and required a bowl of ginseng soup each day. Zhu was at first unwilling. The woman moaned as if at the point of death, and he had no choice but to give it to her, whereupon her illness vanished as if by magic. This then became routine. She insisted on wearing brocade and silk garments, and after a few days would grow tired of the old ones. After more than a month of this, the expenses were incalculable, and Zhu gradually failed to provide. The woman wept and refused to eat, asking to leave. Zhu was afraid and again humored and indulged her. Whenever she was distressed, she would summon actors to perform a play a dozen or so days at a time. During the performances, Zhu would set up a stool outside the curtain and sit holding his child to watch. The woman too showed no pleasure; she repeatedly scolded and reproached him, and Zhu made little effort to defend himself. After two years, the family gradually declined. Zhu spoke gently to the woman, asking her to reduce expenses somewhat. She agreed, and their expenditures were all cut in half. After some time, he still could not provide, and the woman made do with meat porridge. Then gradually even delicacies were dispensed with. Zhu secretly rejoiced. But one night she opened the back door and vanished. Zhu was overcome with grief and loss. He searched for her everywhere and learned that she was in the home of the He family in a neighboring village. The Hes were a great clan, scions of an old family, who were extravagant and hospitable, with lanterns and candles burning until dawn. Suddenly this beautiful woman entered their bedchamber in the middle of the night. When questioned, she turned out to be the concubine who had fled from the Zhu household. Zhu was a man whom He had always despised; but delighting in the woman's beauty, He took her in anyway. After several days of intimacy, he was utterly bewitched by her and indulged her every extravagant desire, providing for her just as Zhu had. When Zhu learned of this, he went to demand her return, but He paid him no mind at all. Zhu brought the matter before the magistrate. The magistrate, finding her name and origins unclear, refused to hear the case. Zhu then sold off his property to bribe the officials, and only then was a warrant issued for her detention and the case heard. The woman said to He, "When I was in the Zhu household, I was never formally betrothed through a matchmaker or bride-price. Why should you fear him?" He was delighted and prepared to contest the case. A guest named Gu remonstrated: "To harbor a fugitive is already to violate the laws of the land. Moreover, since this woman entered your household, her daily expenses have been limitless. Even a family with a thousand pieces of gold—how long could it sustain this?" He was greatly enlightened and dropped the lawsuit, returning the woman to Zhu. After a day or two, the woman fled again.

There was a man named Huang, a scholar who had long been poor and had no wife. The woman knocked on his door and entered, telling him whence she had come. Huang, seeing this dazzling beauty suddenly throw herself at him, was alarmed and frightened, not knowing what to do. Huang was by nature mindful of the law and firmly refused to keep her. The woman would not leave. As they conversed, she was so charming and lovely that he could not resist. His heart was moved, and he kept her, though he worried she could not endure poverty. The woman rose early and personally undertook the hard work of the household, toiling more diligently than a former wife. Huang was a man of refined and easy grace, skilled in the arts of pleasing, and he regretted that they had not met sooner. His only fear was that word would leak out and their happiness would not last. Meanwhile, after his lawsuit, Zhu's household had grown still poorer. He also reckoned that the woman could never be content and so let the matter drop.

The woman lived with Huang for several years, and their affection was deep and sincere. One day she suddenly wished to visit her parents and asked Huang to escort her. Huang said, "You told me before that you had no family. Why this contradiction?" She said, "I spoke carelessly before. I am a native of Zhenjiang. In the past I followed a dissolute man and drifted about the rivers and lakes, and so I came to be here. My family is quite well off. If you exhaust your resources to go there, you will certainly not be treated unfairly." Huang followed her words and hired a carriage to go with her. When they reached the region of Yangzhou, they moored the boat by the riverbank. The woman happened to be leaning by the window when a wealthy merchant's son passed by. Startled by her beauty, he turned his boat around to follow her, though Huang knew nothing of this. The woman suddenly said, "Your family is extremely poor. Now I have a cure for poverty—I wonder whether you can follow it?" Huang asked what it was. The woman said, "I have been with you for several years and have not been able to bear you children—that is one matter left unresolved. Though I am humble, I am not yet old and decrepit. If someone were to offer a thousand pieces of gold, I would sell myself to him. With that, a wife, a house, and farmland would all be provided for you here. What do you think of this plan?" Huang turned pale, not understanding why. The woman smiled and said, "Do not be hasty. There are many fine women in the world—who would be willing to buy me for a thousand pieces of gold? I am merely making a jest abroad to see whether such a person exists. Whether I am sold or not rests entirely with you." Huang refused. The woman herself spoke to the boatman's wife about it. The wife looked at Huang, and Huang gave a careless reply. The wife had not been gone long when she returned and said, "A merchant's son in a neighboring boat is willing to pay eight hundred." Huang deliberately shook his head to make it seem difficult. Before long she came back again and said the man would agree to the full amount and asked that the exchange be made on his boat. Huang gave a faint smile. The woman said, "Tell him to wait a moment. I will instruct Huang Lang and then let him go." The woman said to Huang, "I have given myself to you these many years with a body worth a thousand pieces of gold—do you only realize it now?" Huang asked, "With what words shall I send him away?" The woman said, "Go at once and draw up the contract. Whether I go or not will be for me to decide." Huang would not. The woman pressed him urgently, and Huang had no choice but to go. The payment was made on the spot. Huang had the money sealed and marked, saying, "It is precisely because of poverty that things have come to this, and I must make this painful sacrifice. If my wife absolutely refuses to accept this, I will return the gold intact." Just as he was carrying the gold to the boat, the woman had already followed the boatman's wife and climbed up from the stern onto the merchant's boat. She looked back from afar to bid him farewell, showing no trace of sorrow or attachment. Huang's soul seemed to leave his body, and he could not speak. Soon the merchant's boat cast off its mooring ropes and departed like a speeding arrow. Huang cried out loudly and wanted to pursue alongside it, but the boatman refused, and the boat set off across the river to the south. In the blink of an eye they reached Zhenjiang, and the gold was carried ashore. The boatman hastily untied his boat and left. Huang sat among his luggage in dejection, not knowing where to go. He gazed at the surging river waters as though a myriad of arrows were piercing his body. Just as he was covering his face and weeping, he suddenly heard a lovely voice calling "Huang Lang." He looked around in astonishment, and the woman was already before him on the road. Overjoyed, he shouldered his luggage and followed her. He asked, "How did you manage to get here so quickly?" The woman smiled and said, "Had I delayed a few moments longer, you would have begun to suspect." Huang then suspected she was no ordinary person and pressed her for the truth. The woman smiled and said, "All my life, with the miserly I have ruined them, and with the wicked I have deceived them. If I had truly plotted this with you, you would never have agreed—where else could we have obtained a thousand pieces of gold? The bags are full and the pearls have returned from Hepu. You are fortunate enough—stop your prying."

"What is this about?" he asked. He then hired servants to carry their baggage, and together they set off. Arriving inside the water gate, they headed toward a house facing south and entered directly. Soon old men and women, boys and girls, came flocking out to welcome them, all exclaiming, "Young Master Huang has arrived!" Huang went in to pay his respects to his parents-in-law. Two young men bowed, sat down, and spoke with him—these were the woman's elder brothers, the First and Third Brothers. The dishes at the banquet were not many, but four jade platters filled the square table completely. Chicken, crab, goose, and fish were all cut into pieces. The young men poured wine in enormous cups and spoke in a bold, uninhibited manner. Afterward, they led Huang to a separate courtyard, where the husband and wife were to dwell together. The bedding was smooth and soft, and the bed was made of cured leather rather than the usual rattan. Every day, servant women brought three meals, and the woman sometimes stayed in all day without coming out. Huang lived alone in misery and repeatedly asked to return home, but the woman firmly stopped him.

One day, she said to Huang, "I have a plan for you: let us buy someone as a means of securing an heir. But buying a concubine would be too expensive. We should pretend I have a brother and have my father arrange a marriage; a girl from a good family would not be hard to obtain." Huang disagreed, but the woman would not listen. A Mr. Zhang's daughter had recently been widowed, and a bride-price of a hundred strings of cash was negotiated. The woman insisted on marrying her. The new bride's childhood name was A'mei, and she was rather graceful and lovely. The woman called her "sister-in-law." Huang trembled with unease, but the woman remained perfectly composed. One day, she said to Huang, "I am going with my eldest aunt to visit my aunt in the South Seas. We will return in a little over a month. Please, husband and wife, live peacefully here." Then she departed.

The husband and wife lived alone in one courtyard. Meals were provided punctually and were quite generous. Yet since their arrival, not a single person had come to their room again. Every morning, A'mei went to pay respects to the mother-in-law and left after only a word or two. The sisters-in-law standing nearby merely exchanged glances and smiles. Even when she lingered for a long time, no one was warm toward her. When Huang saw his father-in-law, it was the same. Occasionally, when the various brothers were gathered in conversation and Huang arrived, they all fell silent at once. Huang was bewildered and had no one to confide in.

A'mei sensed this and asked, "You are the brothers' sworn brother, so why have you been treated as a stranger for the past month?" Huang was caught off guard and could not answer. Stammering, he said, "I have been away for ten years and only just returned." A'mei then carefully examined the family's background and the sisters-in-law's origins. Huang was greatly distressed and could no longer conceal the truth—everything came to light. The woman wept and said, "Though my family is poor, we have never been lowly concubines. No wonder they look down on us with contempt!" Huang was terrified and did not know what to do; he could only kneel at full length and await the woman's decision. A'mei wiped away her tears and helped him up, then asked what they should do. Huang said, "How dare I make any other plan? My only thought is to leave alone." The woman said, "Having married and then returning home—how can that be borne? Though she came before me, it was a private arrangement; though I came after, it is official. Better to wait for her return and ask: since she made this plan, what does she intend to do with me?"

Several months passed, and the woman still did not return. One night, Huang heard sounds of feasting in the guest quarters. He went quietly to look and saw two guests in military attire seated at the upper end: one wrapped in a leopard-skin turban, awe-inspiring as a god; the other, seated to the east, wore a helmet made of tiger-head leather, with the tiger's mouth covering his forehead, and its nose and ears all intact. Startled and amazed, he returned and told A'mei, but they could not guess who the Huo father and son really were.

The husband and wife were suspicious and fearful. They planned to rent lodgings elsewhere but feared this would arouse suspicion. Huang said, "I will tell you the truth: even if someone from the South Seas returns, the matter is already settled—I cannot remain here. Now I wish to take you with me, but I fear your father may object. Better to part for now; within two years I will return. If you can wait, wait; if you wish to marry another, that is your choice." A'mei wished to inform her parents and go with him, but Huang would not allow it. A'mei shed tears and extracted a solemn oath from him, then parted and returned home.

Huang went to take leave of his parents-in-law. At that moment, all the brothers were away. The father-in-law urged him to stay and wait for their return, but Huang refused and left. As he boarded the boat, he felt desolate, his spirit shattered. When he reached Guazhou, he suddenly looked back and saw a sail approaching at full speed. As it drew nearer, he saw that the figure sitting at the prow with a hand on his sword was none other than Huo the First Brother. From a distance, he called out, "You wish to return in haste—why did you not consult me? You have left your wife behind. For two or three years, who would wait for you?" Even as he spoke, the boat had already pulled close. A'mei emerged from the boat. The First Brother helped her aboard Huang's vessel, then leaped away and was gone.

Earlier, after A'mei had returned home, she was just beginning to weep and explain to her parents when the First Brother arrived in a sedan chair at the door. He drew his sword and threatened them, forcing the woman to flee like the wind. The whole family cowered in terror and dared not intervene. When A'mei recounted what had happened, Huang did not understand the meaning of it, but he was overjoyed to have A'mei back, and they set sail at once.

After reaching home, Huang used his capital to go into business and became quite prosperous. A'mei often worried about her parents and wished Huang to visit them, but she feared that if the Huo woman came, there would again be friction between wife and concubine. Before long, old Mr. Zhang came to visit. Seeing the house well maintained, he was greatly comforted. He said to his daughter, "After you left, I went to the Huo family to inquire. I found their gate locked and the landlord knew nothing. For half a year there was no news at all. Your mother wept day and night, saying you had been tricked by villains and did not know where you had been scattered. Now, fortunately, you are safe!" Huang told him the truth of the matter, and they concluded she must have been aided by a divine being.

Later, A'mei gave birth to a son, whom they named Xianci. When the boy was over ten years old, his mother sent him to Zhenjiang. Reaching the borders of Yangzhou, he rested at an inn while his attendants went out. A woman came, took the boy into another room, lowered the curtain, sat him on her knee, and asked with a smile what his name was. The boy told her. She asked, "What is the meaning of this name?" He replied, "I don't know." The woman said, "Go home and ask your father—he will know." She then did up his hair, plucked a flower from her own topknot and pinned it in his hair, and placed a gold bracelet on his wrist. She also put gold inside his sleeve and said, "Take this and go buy books to read." The boy asked who she was. She said, "Don't you know you have another mother? Go home and tell your father: Zhu Daxing died without a coffin. Help him—do not forget." The old servant returned to the inn and found his young master missing. He searched in another room and heard him speaking with someone. Peering in, he saw his former mistress. He coughed softly outside the curtain, intending to speak. The woman pushed the boy onto the bed, and in an instant she had vanished. He asked the innkeeper, but no one knew anything. Several days later, returning from Zhenjiang, the boy told Huang and presented the gifts he had received. Huang sighed endlessly. When he inquired about Zhu, he learned that he had died only three days before, his body exposed and unburied, so Huang generously provided for his burial.

The Historian of the Strange said: "Was she a goddess? She changed her masters three times, yet was not chaste. But she broke the miser's stinginess and hastened the libertine's debauchery—surely she was not without purpose. Yet to break them was not necessarily to pity them. What pity is due to the bones of the greedy, lewd, and base? Let them rot in the ditch—why should they be mourned?"

The Literary Judge

# From *Liaozhai Zhiyi*, Volume 8

Wang Pingzi of Pingyang went to sit for the provincial examination in the north and took lodgings at the Baoguo Temple. A certain Mr. Yuhang was already staying there. Wang, finding they were neighbors, paid him a call with his card. The man did not respond. Day after day they would encounter each other, and the fellow's behavior was often outrageous. Wang was enraged by his insolence and broke off all relations with him.

One day, a young man came strolling through the temple grounds, wearing white robes and a skirt-like cap, looking remarkably handsome and distinguished. Wang drew near and struck up a conversation with him, finding his speech witty and delightful. He was much taken with the young man and came to admire him. On asking where he was from, the young man replied: "My surname is Song, from Dengzhou." Wang thereupon ordered a servant to set out a seat, and the two sat facing each other, exchanging humorous remarks. It happened that Mr. Yuhang passed by at that moment, and both men rose and offered him a seat with due courtesy. Yuhang took the seat of honor without the slightest show of modesty. Abruptly he asked Song: "Are you also here for the examination?" Song replied: "No. A talentless hack like myself has long since abandoned any ambition to soar aloft." Yuhang asked again: "From which province?" Song told him. Yuhang said: "That you do not even attempt to advance yourself only proves how lofty your understanding is. In all of Shandong, not a single man has a single word worth reading." Song replied: "It is true that northerners have fewer men of talent, but those who lack talent are not necessarily me. It is true that southerners have more men of talent, but those who possess talent are not necessarily you." When he had finished, he clapped his hands. Wang echoed him, and the whole company burst into laughter. Yuhang, mortified and furious, raised his eyebrows, rolled up his sleeves, and declared in a loud voice: "Dare you face me in a literary contest, right here and now?" Song glanced away and smiled. "What is there to be afraid of?" He then went straight to his lodgings, brought out a classic, and handed it to Wang. Wang opened it at random and pointed to a passage: "'The youth of Dang was given a charge.'" Yuhang rose, looking for a brush and paper. Song pulled him back. "You may compose it orally. I have already set the theme: 'In a place where guests come and go, one encounters a man who knows nothing at all.'" Wang doubled over with laughter. Yuhang fumed: "You cannot write at all—you merely trade insults. How can you call yourself a man!" Wang tried to mediate and asked Song to choose another, better topic. Wang turned the pages again and pointed: "'In Yin there were three men of benevolence.'" Song answered at once: "The three men followed different paths, but their destination was the same. What was that destination? It was benevolence. The gentleman seeks only benevolence—why must they all be alike?" Yuhang then fell silent, rose to his feet, and said: "He is a man of petty talent." And with that he left.

Wang came to esteem Song all the more. He invited him into his rooms, and they talked for hours on end. Wang brought out all his own compositions for Song's judgment. Song read them with astonishing speed—in the space of a few moments he had gone through a hundred pieces. He said: "You are indeed deeply immersed in this art. But when you set your mind to writing, you lack the determination to achieve what you must, and you still harbor a hope of gaining success by luck. On this point alone, you have fallen to the lower rank." He then went through each piece Wang had shown him and explained them one by one. Wang was overjoyed and took Song as his teacher. He had his cook prepare dumplings with sugar filling. Song ate them and found them delicious, saying: "I have never tasted anything like this in my life. I hope you will have them made again another day." From then on the two became the closest of friends. Song would visit every two or three days, and Wang would always have the sugar dumplings prepared for him. Mr. Yuhang would occasionally run into them; though he did not engage in much conversation, his air of arrogance diminished markedly.

One day, Yuhang showed his examination essays to Song. Song saw that his friends had already covered them with circles and marks of praise, glanced through them once, pushed them aside onto the desk, and said nothing. Yuhang suspected he had not actually read them and asked him again. Song replied that he had finished reading them. Yuhang then suspected he had not understood them. Song said: "What is so difficult to understand? They are simply not good!" Yuhang said: "You merely glanced at the red and yellow annotations—how could you know they are not good?" Song then recited his essays from memory as though he had read them long before, and as he recited, he criticized them. Yuhang stood there cramped and sweating, and left without a word. After some time, Song departed, and Yuhang came in and begged Wang to write something for him. Wang refused. Yuhang searched by force and found the manuscript, covered with circles and dots. He laughed and said: "This is very much like those sugar dumplings!" Wang was by nature simple and tongue-tied, and could only blush in embarrassment.

The next day, when Song arrived, Wang told him everything. Song was furious. "I said that 'the southerners will never rebel again'—how dare this boor behave so outrageously! I must find a way to repay him!" Wang earnestly counseled him against the dangers of frivolous mockery, and Song was deeply grateful for the advice.

After the examination, Wang showed his essays to Song, who praised them highly. The two happened to stroll through the palace halls when they came upon a blind monk sitting in the corridor, dispensing medicine and practicing medicine. Song exclaimed in surprise: "This is a remarkable man! He is the best judge of writing—we must not miss the chance to consult him." He sent someone back to the lodgings to fetch the essays. On the way, the servant encountered Mr. Yuhang, and the two came together. Wang addressed the monk as "Master" and bowed to him. The monk, supposing they had come about a medical matter, asked what their symptoms were. Wang explained that they wished to seek his literary counsel. The monk laughed. "Who has such a loose tongue? How can a man without eyes judge writing?" Wang asked him to use his ears instead of his eyes. The monk said: "Three essays of over two thousand characters—who could endure listening to all that? Better to burn them. I will judge them with my nose." Wang complied. After each essay was burned, the monk sniffed and nodded. "Your early work follows the great masters. Though not yet a perfect likeness, it is close enough. I received it through my spleen." Wang asked: "Will it pass?" The monk said: "It will pass too." Yuhang was not yet fully convinced. He first burned a piece by an ancient master as a test. The monk sniffed it a second time and said: "Splendid! This essay was received by my heart—only a Gui or a Hu could have produced such work!" Yuhang was greatly astonished and now burned his own essay. The monk said: "I have just received one piece and have not yet seen the whole leopard—why do you suddenly switch to another person?" Yuhang made an excuse: "That was a friend's work, and he had only this one piece. This one is mine." The monk sniffed the remaining ashes, coughed and choked several times, and said: "Do not submit any more! It will not go down—it is utterly indigestible. I was forced to receive it through my diaphragm. If you burn another, it will make me sick." Yuhang withdrew in shame.

Several days later the results were posted. Yuhang had passed; Wang had failed. Yuhang and Wang went together to tell the monk. The monk sighed: "Though I am blind in my eyes, I am not blind in my nose. Those examiners behind the curtain are all blind in their noses." Presently Yuhang arrived, strutting with self-satisfaction. "Blind monk, do you also eat people's sugar dumplings? How does it look now?" The monk said: "I judged writing—I did not set out to judge your fate. You might seek out the essays written by each of the examiners, take one from each, and burn them. Then I will know who your teacher is." Yuhang and Wang searched together and found essays from only eight or nine men. Yuhang said: "If you are wrong, what is the penalty?" The monk said angrily: "You may gouge out my blind eyes!" Yuhang burned the essays. For each one, the monk said it was not the right one. When the sixth essay was burned, the monk suddenly turned to the wall and vomited violently, with a sound like thunder. Everyone burst into laughter. The monk opened his eyes wide and said to Yuhang: "This is truly your teacher! I did not know at first and sniffed it too abruptly—it pierced my nose, stabbed my belly, my bladder could not contain it, and it came straight out from below!"

The scholar flew into a rage and left, saying, "Tomorrow you shall see for yourselves — do not regret it! Do not regret it!" Two or three days passed, and he never came. When they went to look, he had already moved away. — Then they realized it was the very same former pupil of Song's.

Song comforted Wang, saying: "We who read books ought not to blame others, but only to master ourselves. If we blame not others, our virtue grows ever greater; if we can master ourselves, our learning advances ever further. Your present setback is indeed a matter of ill fortune; but if we judge fairly, your writing has not yet reached its peak. Let this be a whetstone for you — in this world there are those who are not blind."

Wang was deeply moved with respect. Hearing that the provincial examinations would be held again the following year, he did not return home but stayed to receive Song's instruction.

Song said, "In the capital, firewood is dear as cassia and rice as pearls — do not worry about expenses. Behind the house there is a buried store of silver; you may use it." He showed him the place.

Wang declined, saying: "In former times, Dou and Fan were poor yet remained incorruptible. Now I am fortunate enough to support myself; how dare I soil myself?"

One day, Wang fell into a drunken sleep, and his servant and cook secretly went to open the cache. Wang suddenly awoke and heard sounds behind the house. He crept out to look and saw gold piled upon the matter exposed, both men cowered in terror. As he was about to reprimand them, he noticed golden goblets, many of them engraved with inscriptions. On closer examination, they all bore his grandfather's name and style. — It turned out that Wang's grandfather had once served as a functionary in the southern ministry, had lodged in the capital while on official business, and had died suddenly of illness there. The gold was what he had left behind.

Wang was overjoyed and reckoned he had obtained more than eight hundred taels of gold. The next day he told Song, showing him the goblets, and wished to share the treasure with him. Song firmly refused, and the matter was dropped. Wang took a hundred taels to give to the blind monk as a gift, but the monk had already departed.

Months passed, and Wang applied himself to his studies with ever greater rigor. When the examination drew near, Song said, "If this battle goes unfavorably, then truly it is fate!"

Soon after, Wang was disqualified for violating the regulations. Wang said nothing; Song wept bitterly and could not stop. Wang instead comforted and consoled him.

Song said, "I am one cursed by Heaven, frustrated and thwarted all my life, and now I have dragged down a worthy friend as well. Such is fate! Such is fate!"

Wang said, "All things are governed by destiny. But a gentleman who lacks the will to advance — that is not fate."

Song wiped his eyes and said, "I have long wished to speak but feared you would be alarmed. I am not a living man — I am a wandering, drifting soul. In my youth I had some literary reputation but met with no success in the examinations. I feigned madness and came to the capital, hoping to find one who understood me and would transmit my name through his writings. In the year jiashen I met with calamity and perished. Year after year I have drifted like tumbleweed. Happily we have come to know and care for one another, so I have done all in my power to be the 'other mountain' that grinds the stone — the unfulfilled wish of my life has truly been to borrow a worthy friend to give me one moment of triumph. Now that the literary ordeal has come to this, who could remain unmoved?"

Wang also shed tears.

He asked, "What keeps you lingering here?"

Song replied, "Last year the Supreme Sovereign issued a command entrusting the Sage of Culture and the King of Hell to examine the ghosts who had perished in the catastrophe. Those of the highest caliber were assigned posts in the various bureaus; the rest were sent to be reborn. My name has already been registered. Those not yet assigned posts wish to witness one last moment of glory before departing. Now I must take my leave."

Wang asked, "What post were you examined for?"

Song said, "In the Zitong Prefecture there was a vacancy for a Director of Literature. A deaf servant has been temporarily acting in the post, and that is why the fortunes of letters have been so turned upside down. Should I by some chance obtain this rank, I would see to it that the sacred teachings flourish."

The next day, Song came in high spirits and said, "My wish has been granted! The Sage of Culture ordered me to compose an essay on 'The Nature and the Way.' He read it with a pleased expression and said I could oversee literature. The King of Hell reviewed my record and wished to reject me on account of 'verbal sins.' The Sage of Culture argued on my behalf, and so the appointment was secured. I have already expressed my thanks. He also summoned me near the desk and instructed me: 'Now out of compassion for talent, I am elevating you to a pure and important office. You must cleanse your heart and fulfill your duties; do not repeat your former transgressions.' From this one can see that in the underworld, moral conduct is valued far more than literary skill. You, sir, must not yet have attained sufficient cultivation — only accumulate goodness and do not slacken."

Wang said, "If that is so, wherein lies the moral merit of the man from Yuhang?"

Song said, "That I do not know. But in the netherworld's rewards and punishments, there is never the slightest error. Even the blind monk from the other day was also a ghost — a famous writer of the former dynasty. Because in his lifetime he had discarded too many written pages, he was punished with blindness. He himself wished to heal the sufferings of others to atone for his former transgression, and so wandered through the marketplace in disguise."

Wang ordered wine to be served.

Song said, "No need. The vexations of an entire year are all gathered in this one moment. If you would set out water and dumplings for me once more, that would suffice."

Wang, filled with grief, could not eat. He sat and watched Song eat alone. In a moment, Song had consumed three bowls full. He patted his belly and said, "This meal will keep me full for three days — I take it to mark your virtue. What I ate before, behind the house, has already turned into fungi. Store them as medicine — they can sharpen a child's intelligence."

Wang asked when they would meet again.

Song said, "Now that I have official duties, I must avoid suspicion."

Wang also asked, "If I offer a libation and a prayer at the Zitong Temple, would it reach you?"

Song said, "That is of all no use. The highest heavens are very far away. Only keep your person pure and act with vigor — the earthly bureaus will send their reports, and I will surely learn of them."

With that, he took his leave and vanished.

Wang looked behind the house and indeed found purple fungi growing, which he gathered and stored. Nearby, a mound of fresh earth had risen — and there the dumplings lay, as if still there.

Wang returned home and redoubled his efforts at self-discipline. One night he dreamed that Song arrived in a carriage with an canopied sedan and said: "Because in the past you slew a maidservant in a petty fit of anger, your name was struck from the register of office. Now through your devoted conduct, the penalty has been reduced. Yet your fate is too thin to sustain a career in officialdom."

That year, Wang passed the provincial examination. The following year, he passed the metropolitan examination as well. But he never took office. He had two sons; one of them was exceedingly dull, but after eating the fungi, he became greatly intelligent. Later, on business in Jinling, Wang met the man from Yuhang at an inn. The man spoke at length of their long separation and treated Wang with deep humility, though his temples were streaked with gray.

The Historian of the Strange remarks: "The man from Yuhang openly boasted of himself; in his writings, there was perhaps not entirely nothing worth looking at. Yet the expression of arrogance and deceit upon his face made a man unable to bear him for even a moment. Heaven and mankind had long since grown weary of him, so that even ghosts and spirits made sport of him. Had he been able to cultivate and improve his virtue, the 'sharp-thorned, heart-piercing' examination essays behind the curtain would have come easily to him — why did he meet with so little?"

**Lv Wusheng**

Mu Sheng was a man of Changsha. His household was poor, and in winter he had no padded garments. One evening, sitting alone in desolation, a woman entered, gorgeously dressed but dark and ugly in appearance. She said with a smile, "Are you cold?" Startled, he asked who she was. She said, "I am a fox spirit. Pitying your lonely desolation, I have come to share your cold couch with you." He feared that she was a fox and detested her ugliness, and he began to shout loudly. She placed a silver ingot on the table and said, "If you will be agreeable, I will give you this." He was pleased and yielded. The bed had no mattress or bedding, but she used her robe in their place. As dawn approached, she rose and instructed him, "With what I have given you, quickly buy soft silk to make bedding; with the remainder, buy padded garments and food, and you will be well provided for. If we remain constant in our affection, do not worry about poverty." Then he left. Mu told his wife, and she too was glad, and they at once bought silk and sewed it. The woman came at night, and seeing the new bedding, she said happily, "Your wife has indeed labored diligently!" She left gold to reward her. From then on she missed no evening. Each time she departed, she always left something behind. In little over a year, his house was repaired and kept clean, and all within and without wore brocade and embroidered silk—he had become a man of substance. The woman's gifts gradually grew fewer, and Mu came to feel aversion toward her. He engaged a sorcerer, who drew charms on the gate. When the woman came, she bit through them and cast them aside. She entered, pointed at Mu, and said, "Ingratitude and a faithless heart—you have reached the utmost! But what can this do to me? If you despise me, I will leave of my own accord. But since our bond is severed, what you have received from me must be repaid!" She departed in fury. Mu was frightened and told the sorcerer. The sorcerer set up an altar, but before the preparations were complete, he suddenly fell to the ground, blood streaming over his face; upon examination, one of his ears had been cut off. The crowd was terrified and scattered; the sorcerer too fled, covering his ear. Stones the size of basins were hurled into the room; doors, windows, cauldrons, and pots—none remained whole. Mu hid beneath the bed, cowering in sweat and terror. Presently he saw the woman enter carrying a creature with a cat's head and a *wo* dog's tail. She placed it before the bed and urged it, saying, "Xi xi! You may chew the scoundrel's feet." The creature bit at his shoes, its teeth sharper than blades. Mu was greatly frightened and tried to curl up and hide, but his limbs would not move. The creature chewed his fingers, making a crisp, crunching sound. Mu was in extreme pain and begged for mercy. The woman said, "Bring out all your gold and pearls—hide nothing." Mu complied. The woman said, "He he!" and the creature stopped. Mu could not rise, but told her where things were. She searched the house herself; beyond pearls, hairpins, and clothing, she found only some two hundred taels of gold. She thought this too little and said again, "Xi xi!" The creature resumed chewing. Mu cried out piteously, begging forgiveness. The woman set a limit of ten days to repay six hundred taels of gold. Mu agreed, and she took the creature and left. After some time, his family gradually gathered and pulled him from under the bed. His feet were drenched in blood, and he had lost two fingers. Looking about the room, he found all his possessions gone, save only the tattered quilt of former years. They covered him with it and had him lie down. Fearing her return in ten days, he sold his servant girl and pawned his clothes to make up the sum. When the day came, the woman arrived; he hastily paid her and she left without a word. From then on she never returned. Mu's foot wounds took half a year of medicine to heal, and his household was as poor as before.

The fox then went to live near the village with the Yu family. Yu was a farmer of modest means; within three years, through contributions and the purchase of grain, his family rose to prosperity, with a grand house and connected buildings, and wore fine garments—half of them Mu's former possessions. Mu saw this but dared not inquire. Once, happening to be in the fields, he met the woman on the road and knelt at the roadside. The woman said nothing, but wrapped five or six taels of gold in a white cloth and tossed it to him from a distance, then turned and went straight away. Later, Yu died young, and the woman still came to his home from time to time, and gold and silk would vanish. Yu's son, seeing her come, bowed and prayed from afar, saying, "Our father has passed on, and we his sons are like your own children. Even if you will not care for us, how can you bear to sit by and let us be poor?" After she left, she never came again.

The historian of strange tales says: "When evil creatures come, to slay them is also a bold act; but having once received their kindness, even ghostly beings must not be betrayed. When one has risen to honor and then slays Zhao Meng, even the worthy and heroic condemn it. If a thing is not what the heart desires, even a salary of ten thousand *zhong* will not move it. Observing how she rejoiced at the sight of gold, was she not one for whom profit was paramount, who would sacrifice body and disgrace conduct without pity? Alas for the greedy man, who in the end meets only ruin and defeat!"

In Luoyang there was a young gentleman named Sun Qi, who married the daughter of Prefect Jiang. The couple were deeply devoted to each other, but she died at the age of twenty, and he was overcome with grief. He left his home and went to live in a mountain retreat.

One day, as rain fell steadily, he lay down in his room during the daytime. There was no one about. Suddenly he saw a woman's foot beneath the curtain of an inner chamber. Suspicious, he called out to ask who was there. A woman lifted the curtain and entered—she appeared to be about eighteen or nineteen, simply and neatly dressed, though somewhat dark-skinned and freckled, like a girl from a poor family. He assumed she must be someone renting a room in the village and scolded her: "If you need anything, you should speak to the family. How dare you enter so freely!"

The woman smiled and said, "I am not from the village. My ancestral home is in Shandong. My surname is Lü. My father is a scholar. My childhood name is Wubing. I moved here with my father when he took up a position as a guest official, and I lost him early, with no one to care for me. I have long admired you, sir, as a man of distinguished family and reputation. I wish to become your household's cultured handmaid."

Sun laughed and said, "Your intention is admirable. But with so many people living here, it would truly be inconvenient. When I return to my hometown, I will send a sedan chair to fetch you."

The woman hesitated and said, "I know my own humble station—how dare I aspire to be your equal? Let me serve before you as a humble attendant; I trust I will not drop the books and scrolls upside down."

Sun said, "Even taking a concubine requires an auspicious day." He pointed to a bookshelf and told her to fetch the fourth volume of the almanac—this was to test her. She ruffled through the volumes and found it. She glanced through it herself first, then brought it to him, smiling. "Today the River Chief is not in the chamber," she said.

Sun's heart was slightly moved, and he kept her in the room. With nothing else to do, she dusted his desk, straightened his books, burned incense, and wiped the tripods—the whole room gleamed with cleanliness, and he was pleased. That evening, he sent his servants to sleep elsewhere. She lowered her brows and lifted her lashes, serving him with the utmost devotion. Only when he told her to retire did she take the lamp and leave.

In the middle of the night, Sun woke and sensed someone lying beside him on the bed. He reached out and knew it was the woman. He grabbed and shook her. She started up and stood beside the bed.

Sun said, "Why don't you sleep elsewhere? Is this the place for you to lie?"

The woman said, "I am easily frightened."

Sun took pity on her and told her to place her pillow on the inner side of the bed. Suddenly he noticed her breath—pure as a lotus bud—and was struck by its strangeness. He called her to share his pillow, and before he knew it, his heart was stirred. Gradually they lay under the same cover, and he was overjoyed.

He thought hiding her was no solution, and he feared that bringing her home together would invite gossip. Sun had an aunt—his mother's sister—who lived only a dozen doors away. He devised a plan to send the woman to her house first, and then fetch her later. The woman agreed and said, "I know your aunt well. There is no need to announce me in advance. Please let me go at once."

Sun escorted her, and she climbed over the wall and left.

Sun's aunt was a widow. Early the next morning, as she opened her door, the woman slipped inside. The aunt questioned her. She replied, "Your nephew sent me to inquire after you. The young gentleman wishes to return home, but the road is long and he lacks a horse. He has left me here temporarily." The aunt believed her and let her stay.

Sun returned and pretended that his aunt's household had a maid she wished to give away. He sent people to carry her back, and from then on she accompanied him in all his comings and goings. In time he grew ever more devoted to her and took her as a concubine. When prominent families proposed marriages for him, he refused them all—he seemed determined to remain with her for life.

The woman knew this and earnestly urged him to marry. So he married a woman from the Xu family, yet his love and devotion to Wubing never diminished. The Xu woman was very virtuous and never competed with her for his attentions. Wubing served the Xu woman with ever greater deference, and so the principal wife and concubine lived in harmony.

The Xu woman bore a son named A'jian, and Wubing loved and doted on him as if he were her own. When the child was barely three, he left the wet nurse to sleep with Wubing. When the Xu woman called him, he would not go.

Before long, the Xu woman fell ill and died. On her deathbed, she entrusted Sun with these words: "Wubing loves the child most. You may let her raise him as her own—you may even install her as principal wife."

After the funeral, Sun intended to honor her words. He informed the clan elders, but they all said it could not be done. The woman herself firmly refused, and so the matter was dropped.

In the county there was a daughter of Wang Tianguan, a high official, who had recently been widowed. She came to propose marriage. Sun had no wish to marry her, but Wang pressed the matter again. The matchmaker extolled her beauty, and the clan, coveting her family's influence, urged him on all sides. Sun was swayed and married her.

She was indeed beautiful, but exceedingly arrogant. She found fault with his clothes and household goods, criticizing and discarding them. Sun, out of love and respect, could not bring himself to oppose her. Within months of her arrival, she monopolized his favor entirely. Whenever Wubing appeared, whether smiling or weeping, it was counted as a fault. She frequently vented her anger on her husband, and they quarreled repeatedly. Sun suffered greatly and for this reason often slept alone.

The new wife was furious. Sun could not bear it and made an excuse to go to the capital, fleeing from his wife's difficulties.

The wife blamed Wubing for his long journey. Wubing bowed and held her breath, watching for her mood, but the wife remained displeased. At night she made Wubing stand guard beneath the bed, and the child ran to join her. Whenever she called for service, the child would cry. The wife cursed and scolded him. Wubing urgently called the wet nurse to take him away, but he would not go; when she forced him, he cried even louder. The wife rose in fury and beat him mercilessly, until at last he went with the wet nurse.

The child fell ill from the fright and would not eat. The wife forbade Wubing to see him. The child wept all day. The wife shouted at the wet nurse to throw him on the ground. The child's breath was spent and his voice hoarse; he called out begging for water, but the wife forbade anyone to give him any.

As evening fell, Wubing, seeing the wife was absent, secretly gave the child water. The child saw her, threw down the water, and seized her garment, wailing without cease. The wife heard this and stormed out in a rage. The child, hearing her voice, stopped crying—and with a single leap, he died.

Wubing wept loudly.

The wife said angrily, "Shameless slave, you wretched creature! Do you think you can threaten me with the child's death? Never mind that he was a mere infant of the Sun family—even if you had killed a prince of the Wang household, the daughter of Wang Tianguan could bear the consequences!"

Wubing choked back her sobs and tears and begged to prepare a burial. The wife refused and ordered the child thrown away at once.

When the wife had gone, Wubing secretly stroked the child—his limbs were still warm. She whispered to the wet nurse, "Take him away quickly. Wait for me in the countryside; I will follow. If he is dead, we will bury him together; if he lives, we will care for him together."

The wet nurse said, "Very well."

Wubing went inside, brought out her hairpins and earrings, and caught up with the wet nurse. Together they examined the child—he had revived. Overjoyed, they planned to make for the mountain retreat and seek refuge with the aunt.

The wet nurse feared that Wubing's small feet would slow them down, but Wubing ran ahead to wait for her, swift as the wind, and the wet nurse had to exert all her strength to keep up.

Around the second watch of the night, the child's condition worsened and they could no longer go on. They turned aside into a village and came to an old farmer's house. They leaned against the door and waited for dawn, then knocked to borrow a room. Wubing traded her hairpins and earrings for money and summoned both doctors and shamans, but the illness could not be cured.

The woman wept and said, "Take good care of the child. I am going to find his father."

The wet nurse thought this absurd, but the woman had already vanished. The wet nurse was astonished beyond words.

That day, Sun was in the capital, resting on his bed, when the woman quietly entered. Sun started up and said, "Have I only just fallen asleep and already entered a dream?"

The woman took his hand, choked with sobs, and stamped her foot, unable to speak. After a long, long while, she cried out and said, "I have endured a thousand hardships, fleeing with the child to Yang—" Before she could finish the sentence, she burst into loud weeping, fell to the ground, and vanished.

Sun was utterly horrified, still suspecting it might be a dream. He called his servants to look at it together, and the clothes and shoes were clearly there. He was greatly perplexed and could not understand it. He immediately prepared his baggage and raced back like a shooting star.

When he heard that his son had died and his concubine had fled, he beat his breast in great grief. He spoke harshly to his wife, and she talked back to him. Sun, enraged, drew a white blade. The maids and old women tried to shield and save her, preventing him from getting close. He threw the knife from a distance. The back of the blade struck her forehead; her forehead was broken and blood flowed. She burst out howling, hair disheveled, and ran out, intending to go complain to her family. Sun dragged her back and beat her countless times. Her clothes were all in shreds, and her injuries made it impossible for her to turn over. Sun ordered her carried into a room to be nursed and cared for, intending to wait until she had recovered before sending her out.

The wife's brothers, hearing of this, were furious. They led many mounted men to the gate. Sun also gathered sturdy armed servants to defend against them. Both sides shouted insults at each other and only dispersed at the end of the day.

Wang was still not satisfied and filed a lawsuit. Sun fought his way into the city and went in person to present himself for trial, lodging a complaint about his wife's evil behavior. The magistrate could not browbeat him and sent him to the school instructor to be disciplined, in order to placate Wang. The school instructor, Mr. Zhu, was from a family of good standing, upright and unyielding. He learned the truth of the matter and said angrily, "Does the magistrate on his official bench take me for the most sordid of instructors in the world, extorting money that offends heaven and violates reason, to suck at people's boils and hemorrhoids? Such beggarly behavior, I cannot do!" He flatly refused to accept the order, and Sun returned openly.

Wang, having no recourse, then gave hints to his friends to mediate on his behalf, wanting Wang to apologize and make amends at his house. Sun refused, and after ten rounds of negotiation they still could not reach a decision.

The wife's wounds gradually healed. Sun wanted to send her out, but feared the Wang family would not accept her, so he let things drift and kept her there.

With his concubine gone and his son dead, Sun grieved day and night. He wished to find the wet nurse to ask her about what had happened. He recalled that Wu Bing had said "fled to Yang," and that nearby there was a village called Yang Family Tuan; he suspected she was there. He went to ask, but no one knew anything. Someone said that fifty li away there was a Yang Valley, so he sent a mounted messenger to inquire, and indeed he found her there. The son was gradually recovering. When they met, each was glad, and they carried him back together.

When the son saw his father from a distance, he wailed loudly, and Sun also shed tears. The wife, hearing that the son was still alive, stormed out with blazing anger, intending to berate him. The son was just crying when he opened his eyes and saw the wife. Startled, he threw himself into his father's arms as if seeking to hide. Sun picked him up and looked at him—his breath had stopped. He called out to him urgently, and only after some time did he revive.

Sun said angrily, "I don't know how you could have been so cruel as to bring my son to this!" He then immediately wrote a divorce document and sent the wife back. Wang indeed would not accept her and carried her back to Sun again. Sun, having no choice, set up the father and son to live in a separate courtyard, having no contact with the wife.

The wet nurse then recounted in full Wu Bing's condition before she died. Sun then realized she had been a ghost. Moved by her righteousness, he buried her clothes and shoes and inscribed a tombstone reading "The Grave of Ghost Wife Lü Wu Bing."

Before long, the wife gave birth to a boy. She crossed his hands around his neck and killed him. Sun, even more furious, sent her out again. Wang carried her back again.

Sun then prepared a formal complaint and submitted it to the higher authorities. All of them, because of the influence of the Heavenly Official (Wang's relative), set it aside and took no action. Later the Heavenly Official died. Sun continued to press his complaint without cease, and then a ruling was issued ordering the wife to be sent back to her family.

From this point Sun did not remarry but took a concubine instead.

Once the wife had returned home, her reputation for fierceness spread widely. After three or four years, no one came to propose marriage. The wife was suddenly filled with regret, but it could not be reversed. An old woman who had formerly served the Sun family happened to visit her house. The wife treated her generously and wept before her. Guessing her feelings, it seemed she was thinking of her former husband. The old woman returned and told Sun, who smiled and paid no attention to it.

Another year or so later, the wife's mother also died. She was alone with no one to rely on, and her sisters-in-law were rather disgusted and jealous of her. She was even more at a loss and wept every day.

A poor scholar had lost his wife, and her brother proposed to give her a generous dowry and send her off to him, but the wife refused. She frequently secretly asked those who came and went to convey her feelings to Sun, weeping and telling him of her regret, but Sun would not listen.

One day, the wife led a maid, secretly mounted a donkey, and rode straight to Sun's house. Sun had just come out from inside. She knelt on the steps to greet him, weeping uncontrollably. Sun wanted to leave her. She grabbed his robe and knelt again. Sun firmly refused, saying, "If we are to be together again, it will be fine only if there is no gossip between us as before. But if anything happens one day, your brothers are like tigers and wolves—if you ask to be separated again, how could it be possible?"

The wife said, "I have come fleeing in secret; there is absolutely no question of returning. Keep me, or I will die! Moreover, I followed you at the age of twenty-one and was sent away at twenty-three. Even if I was thoroughly wicked, is there not a fraction of affection left?" She then removed a bracelet from her wrist and bound both her feet together with it, covering it with her sleeve, saying, "Do you not remember the vow made before the incense and candles at that time?"

Sun's eyes were brimming with tears. He had people help her up and lead her inside. But he still suspected the Wang family of some deception and wanted to obtain a word from her brothers as proof.

The wife said, "I left in private—what face do I have to ask my brothers again? If you don't believe me, I have a tool for death with me here. Let me cut off a finger to prove myself." She then drew a sharp blade from her waist, reached for her left hand by the bedside, and cut off a finger. Blood gushed out like a fountain. Sun was greatly frightened and quickly bandaged it. The wife's expression changed with pain, but she did not moan. She smiled and said, "Today my dream of the yellow millet is already over. I only borrow this small room to make a plan to become a nun. Why do you still suspect me?"

Sun then had his son and concubine live in a separate residence, while he himself came and went between the two places morning and evening. He also sought good medicine daily to heal her finger wound, and after a little over a month it healed.

From this point the wife ate no meat or alcohol and only sat behind closed doors reciting Buddha's name.

After living there for a long time, she saw that the household management was falling into disrepair and said to Sun, "When I came, I originally intended to put aside all other matters and not ask about them. But now seeing such expenditures, I fear that among your descendants there will be those who starve to death. If there is no other way, I must once again put on a thick face and manage it." She gathered the maids and old women and daily demanded their output in weaving and spinning. The family members, because she had come of her own accord, looked down on her and secretly mocked and ridiculed her, but the wife acted as if she had not heard.

Afterward, when she inspected the work, the lazy ones were flogged without mercy, and the masses began to fear her. She also hung a curtain and supervised the steward who kept the accounts, managing everything with precision and thoroughness. Sun was then greatly pleased and had his son and concubine both pay their respects to her.

A Jian was already nine years old. The wife took special care to treat him warmly. When he went to school in the morning, she often kept sweet treats to await his return. The boy also gradually grew close and affectionate toward her.

One day, the boy threw a stone at a sparrow. The wife happened to pass by. It struck her forehead, and she fell. For a quarter of an hour she did not speak. Sun was furious and beat the boy. The wife revived and forcefully stopped him. She even said happily, "When I abused the boy in the past, I could never release the guilt in my heart. Now I have fortunately wiped out one count of my sins." Sun cherished her even more. The wife always refused him, sending him to sleep with the concubine.

After several years, she gave birth repeatedly but each child died young. She said, "This is the retribution for the children I killed in the past."

After A Jian married, she entrusted external affairs to the son and internal affairs to the daughter-in-law. One day she said, "I will die on a certain day." Sun did not believe her. The wife prepared her own burial implements. On the appointed day, she changed her clothes, entered the coffin, and died. Her complexion was like...

Sheng's birth filled the room with a strange fragrance; only after he was laid in his coffin did the scent gradually fade.

The Historian of Records of the Strange remarks: "What the heart truly desires does not depend on beauty or ugliness. How do we know that Mao Qiang and Xi Shi were not beautified by those who admired them? Yet had she not encountered a fierce and jealous woman, her virtue would never have been revealed—and she would nearly have been laughed at alongside those who relish sores. As for the person of Jinping, her karmic roots were originally deep, so with one sudden awakening she immediately attained Bodhi. Those in the way of Hell, on the other hand, are all wealthy folk who have never known hardship."

Qian the Diviner

Xia Shang was a person of Hejian. His father, Dongling, was extravagantly wealthy and wasteful. Every time he ate a steamed bun, he would discard the corners, leaving them strewn all over the floor. Because of his corpulence, people called him "the Duke Who Throws Away Corners." In his old age, the family grew extremely poor, with not enough food for a single day. His two arms grew thin, with flaps of skin hanging down like pouches, and people then called him "the Monk of the Begging Bag"—referring to the way his skin hung. On his deathbed, he said to Shang: "In my life I recklessly squandered Heaven's bounty, provoking Heaven's wrath, and so I have come to die of cold and hunger. You must cherish blessings and practice diligent virtue to atone for your father's sins." Shang strictly obeyed this dying charge, remaining honest and simple without duplicity, tilling the fields to support himself. The villagers all loved and respected him. A certain wealthy old man took pity on his poverty and lent him capital to learn the peddling trade, but Shang always lost even the principal. Ashamed that he could no longer repay, he asked to become the old man's hired servant. The old man refused. Shang was deeply unsettled and anxious, so he sold all his land and houses to repay the old man. The old man, having learned the truth, pitied him even more and forcibly redeemed his former property, then lent him additional funds to engage in commerce. Shang declined, saying: "Even a few dozen taels I could not repay—how then could I incur the debt of a donkey or horse in my next life?" The old man therefore invited another merchant to accompany him. After several months they returned, barely breaking even. The old man waived the interest and sent him back to trade. After a year or so, his profits filled an entire cart, but returning by river they encountered a hurricane. The boat nearly capsized, and half his goods were lost. Calculating what remained, he could just about repay his creditor. He therefore said to the merchant: "Who can save one whom Heaven impoverishes? I have only burdened you!" He then checked the accounts, settled with the merchant, and withdrew empty-handed. The old man pressed him again, but he absolutely refused, returning instead to till the fields as before. He often sighed to himself: "Every person in this world has several years of enjoyment coming to them—why have I fallen so low?" There happened to be a diviner from elsewhere who told fortunes by coins and knew a person's destiny completely. Shang respectfully went to see her. The diviner was an old woman. Her lodgings were neat and clean, with a shrine in the middle and the air always fragrant with incense. After Shang had made his morning obeisance, she asked for his eyes—meaning his money. Shang gave her a hundred cash, which she placed entirely into a wooden tube. She held it and knelt beneath the seat, shaking it like drawing a fortune stick. After a while she rose, poured the coins into her hand, then arranged them one by one on the table. Her method was: heads meant obstruction, tails meant prosperity. She counted to fifty-eight, all heads; after that they were all tails. She then asked: "What is your age?" He answered: "Twenty-eight." The old woman shook her head: "Too early! Sir, you are now running your ancestors' fortune, not your own. At fifty-eight you will enter your own fortune, and only then will there be no more entanglements." He asked: "What is meant by ancestors' fortune?" She said: "If your ancestors did good, and their blessings are not yet exhausted, then their descendants enjoy them. If your ancestors did evil, and their misfortune is not yet exhausted, then their descendants also bear it." Shang counted on his fingers: "Thirty more years and I will be toothless and decrepit, ready for the coffin." She said: "Before fifty-eight, there will be five years of slight improvement, enough to manage a livelihood—but only to escape cold and hunger. In your fifty-eight year, a great sum of silver will come of itself; you need not strive for it. Sir, you have committed no faults in this life—your blessings will not be exhausted even across two lifetimes." He parted from the diviner and returned, half believing and half doubting. Yet he accepted his poverty and kept to himself, daring not to seek anything improperly. Later, at fifty-three, he paid attention to test the prediction. It was the spring plowing season, and he fell ill with malaria and could not farm. After he recovered, there was a great drought and the early crops all withered. It rained only near autumn, and having no other seed, he planted several acres entirely with millet. Then drought came again—the buckwheat and beans were half dead, but the millet was unharmed. When rain finally came, it sprouted vigorously, yielding double the usual harvest. The following spring brought a great famine, but he managed to go without hunger. Shang now believed the diviner. He borrowed capital from the old man and engaged in modest trade for small profit, gaining a little. Some urged him to become a great merchant, but he refused. When he reached fifty-seven, while repairing a wall, he dug into the ground and found an iron cauldron. Lifting the lid, he saw white vapor like cotton floss and was afraid to open it further. After a while the vapor cleared, and the jar was full of silver ingots. Husband and wife carried it together and weighed it: one thousand three hundred and twenty-five taels. They privately reckoned that the diviner's art was slightly off. A neighbor's wife came to Shang's house, saw this, and returned to tell her husband. The neighbor was envious and secretly reported it to the county magistrate. The magistrate was extremely greedy and had Shang seized to demand the silver. His wife wanted to hide half of it. Shang said: "What we were not meant to obtain will only invite disaster if kept." He handed it all over. The magistrate, having received the gold, feared he might have concealed more, so he also confiscated Shang's storage vessels, filling them with the silver until they were full, and only then released him. Before long, the magistrate was promoted to assistant prefect of Nanchang. A year later, Shang traveled to Nanchang on business and found that the magistrate had already died. His wife and children were preparing to return home, selling off bulky goods. There were several baskets of tung oil, which Shang bought cheaply because the price was low, and brought home. When he arrived home, he found that the containers were leaking, and when he poured the oil into other vessels, he found two silver ingots inside; this was true of every container. When he exchanged them, the amount was exactly equal to the silver he had dug up earlier. Shang thereby became suddenly wealthy, and he gave generously to the poor without stinting. His wife urged him to accumulate wealth for their descendants. Shang said: "This is precisely how I bequeath to my descendants." A neighbor had fallen into such abject poverty that he had become a beggar. He wished to ask for something but was too ashamed. Shang heard of it and told him: "That affair in the past—it was simply that my destined time had not yet come, so the spirits used your hands to spoil it. How is that your fault?" He then gave him generous assistance. The neighbor wept with gratitude. Shang lived to the age of eighty, and his descendants carried on his legacy, flourishing for generations without decline.

The Historian of Records of the Strange remarks: "Extravagance and waste carried to excess—even kings and marquises cannot escape it, let alone commoners! To squander Heaven's bounty in life and to die without even a mouthful of rice for burial—how tragic! Happily, the bird dies crying in sorrow, and the son was able to mend his father's faults. After seventy years of poverty and ruin, he at last rose again in the middle of his life. Otherwise, the father's sins would have burdened the son, and the son's would have burdened the grandson, until they became nothing but a family of beggars passing it down forever. What manner of old witch was she, to reveal Heaven's secret? Ah! How strange!"

Yao An

**Yao An**

Yao An was a native of Lintao, a man of handsome bearing. In the same village lived a certain Gong family, who had a daughter named Lü'e, beautiful and well-read, who refused every suitor in choosing a husband. Her mother said to others, "Only a man of Yao's family standing and looks shall I give my daughter to." When Yao heard this, he tricked his wife into peering over a well and pushed her in, causing her to fall to her death. He then married Lü'e. He was most tender and devoted to her. But precisely because of her beauty, he was suspicious of her: he kept the doors shut and stayed by her side, following her every step whenever she moved. When she wished to visit her parents, he would support the skirts of his robe with both elbows and spread them like wings to shield her as she emerged, then seal the sedan with a marker before galloping after it. After one night, he would urge her to return with him. Lü'e's heart could not bear it, and she said in anger, "If I had a secret rendezvous at Sangzhong, could all your petty measures stop me?" When Yao went away on other business, he would lock her in her chamber. She grew still more resentful. When he left, she deliberately placed another lock outside the door to arouse his suspicion. Yao flew into a great rage and demanded to know where it had come from. She said angrily, "I don't know!" Yao grew still more suspicious and watched her with ever greater vigilance. One day, returning from outside, he listened for a long time, then carefully unlocked the door and opened the panel, taking care to make no sound as he slipped in stealthily. He saw a man in a marten-fur cap lying on the bed. In fury, he seized a knife and rushed forward to strike with all his force. On closer look, it was only his wife sleeping in the daytime, cold, with a marten-fur covering her face. He was greatly startled and stamped his foot in self-reproach. Old Man Gong angrily brought the matter before the magistrate. The magistrate arrested Yao, stripped him of his scholar's gown, and subjected him to harsh shackles. Yao exhausted his fortune to bribe officials high and low with gold, and so escaped death. From this time his spirit became confused, as though something had been lost. Sitting alone one day, he saw his wife and a bearded man engaged in intimate dalliance on the couch. Filled with loathing, he seized a knife and went toward them—but they vanished. He sat down again, and once more he saw them. In great rage, he struck the couch with his knife, splitting the mat and coverings. Grasping his blade in fury, he drew near the couch and waited. He saw his woman standing before him, looking at him and smiling. He slashed at her at once and severed her head. But when he sat down again, the woman had not moved from her place, and smiled as before. At night, when the lamp was extinguished, he heard sounds of lewd coupling, too obscene to describe. It was like this every day, until he could bear it no more. He sold his fields and house, intending to move elsewhere. That night, a thief broke through the wall and made off with his gold. From then on he was too poor to stand on a single awl's point of land, and he died in fury and resentment. The villagers wrapped him in straw and buried him.

The Historian of the Strange says: "To love the new and slay the old—how could he be so cruel! People know only that new ghosts cause calamity, but they do not know that old ghosts can seize a man's soul. Alas! To cut off one's finger to fit one's shoe—what else could await but ruin!"

**Caiwei Weng**

When the Ming dynasty fell and warfare swarmed like bees, Liu Zhisheng of Yuling gathered a force of tens of thousands, preparing to cross southward. Suddenly a stout man came to the camp gate, with open clothes and bare belly, requesting an interview with the commander. Liu invited him in and spoke with him, and was greatly pleased. He asked the man's name; he called himself Caiwei Weng. Liu kept him as a counselor in his tent and presented him with a blade. Weng said, "I have my own effective weapons—I have no need of spears and halberds." Liu asked where his weapons were. Weng then pulled open his clothes and bared his belly; his navel was large enough to hold a chicken's egg. He held his breath and puffed out, and suddenly something plugged the skin of his navel and burst forth with a hiss—a sword hilt. He grasped it and drew it out: a white blade like frost. Liu was greatly startled and asked, "Is that all?" Smiling, he pointed to his belly and said, "This is my arsenal—what is not to be found here?" Liu ordered him to produce a bow and arrows. As before, Weng produced a carved bow. After a brief holding of breath, an arrow flew out, and they came without end. Afterward he inserted the sword back into his navel, and both vanished completely. Liu regarded him as divine, slept and lived together with him, and treated him with the utmost respect and courtesy. At this time, though orders in the camp were strict, the rabble of an ill-disciplined force often went out to plunder. Weng said, "What matters in an army is discipline. Now you command tens of thousands but cannot keep the hearts of men in awe—this is the road to ruin." Liu was pleased with this and therefore inspected the ranks; those who plundered women and property were beheaded as a warning to the troops. The army grew somewhat more orderly, but the abuses could not be entirely stopped. Weng would sometimes ride out and wander among the units, and the fierce generals and arrogant soldiers of the army would find their own heads falling to the ground, with no one knowing why. They all grew suspicious of Weng. The soldiers had already come to fear and resent him because of the strict measures he had proposed earlier; now their grievances grew still greater. The various unit leaders slandered Weng to Liu, saying, "Caiwei Weng uses sorcery. Since ancient times, famous generals have been known for their wisdom, not for their arts. Men like Baique and Fuyun met their destruction in the end. Now innocent officers and soldiers are constantly losing their own heads; the people are in an uproar of fear. For you to associate with him is also a dangerous course—it would be better to do away with him." Liu followed their counsel and plotted to kill Weng while he slept. He sent men to spy on Weng. Weng lay on his back with his belly exposed, snoring like thunder. They were overjoyed. They surrounded the house with soldiers, and two men entered with knives and severed his head. But as they raised their blades, the head had already rejoined his body, and his snoring continued as before. They were greatly alarmed. They then hacked at his belly. It split open without blood, and inside were spears and halberds clustered thickly, all showing their tips. The men were still more terrified and dared not approach. They prodded from a distance with lances, and a great volley of iron crossbow bolts flew out, striking several men. The soldiers scattered in alarm and reported to Liu. Liu hurried to the place, but Weng had already vanished without a trace.

**Cui Meng**

# From *Liaozhai Zhiyi*, Volume 8

**Cui Meng**

Cui Meng, styled Wu Meng, was the son of an old family of Jianchang. He had a fierce and unyielding disposition. When still a boy in the village school, if any of the other children offended him in the slightest, he would fly at them with his fists. His teacher admonished him time and again, but he would not reform. Both his given name and his style were bestowed upon him by his teacher. By the time he was sixteen or seventeen, his strength and martial prowess were unrivaled. He could also vault to the roof of a tall house carrying a long pole. He delighted in avenging every wrong, and for this reason the people of the neighborhood all held him in awe. Those who came seeking justice or lodging complaints filled his halls and overflowed into his chambers. Cui suppressed the strong and upheld the weak, making no effort to avoid enmity or resentment. If anyone crossed him so much as slightly, stones and clubs would rain down upon them, leaving their bodies maimed. When he was in the grip of his wrath, no one dared to intervene. He was, however, devotedly filial to his mother; her mere presence was enough to calm him. When his mother upbraided him roundly, Cui would assent meekly and obey her every word, but the moment he walked out the door, he would forget it all.

There was a fierce woman in a neighboring household who abused her mother-in-law daily. The old woman, starved and near death, was fed in secret by her son. When the wife learned of it, she cursed and reviled him in a thousand ways, and her cries carried to every courtyard around. Cui was enraged. He vaulted over the wall, cut off the woman's nose, ears, lips, and tongue, and she died on the spot. His mother, hearing of it, was greatly alarmed. She called the neighbor's son to her, comforted him with the warmest words, and gave him a young maidservant as a wife. The matter was then laid to rest.

Cui's mother wept in anger and refused to eat. Cui, frightened, knelt and begged her to beat him, swearing that he repented. His mother wept and paid him no heed. His wife, Zhou, knelt beside him as well. His mother then beat her son, and furthermore pricked his arm with a needle, tracing the pattern of a cross, which she then painted in vermilion so that it would never fade. Cui submitted to all of it, and only then did his mother consent to eat.

Cui's mother was fond of feeding Buddhist monks and Daoist priests, and she would always see that they were well satisfied. One day, a Daoist priest was passing the gate, and Cui walked by him. The priest looked at him and said, "Young sir, you carry an aura of great violence. I fear you will not die a natural death. A family that has accumulated goodness ought not to harbor such a one." Cui had lately received his mother's admonition, and upon hearing these words, he was struck with reverence. "I know this myself," he said. "But whenever I see injustice, I find it unbearable to restrain myself. If I make a great effort to reform, might I be spared?" The priest smiled and said, "Let us not ask whether you can be spared or not. First ask yourself whether you can reform or not. You must exert the sternest self-control. If there is the slightest chance of a fraction of success, I will tell you the art of escaping death." Cui had never believed in prayers or incantations, and he smiled without answering. The priest said, "I knew you would not believe. But what I tell you is not the business of a shaman. To follow it is itself a great virtue; even if it does no good, it can do no harm." Cui asked to be instructed, and the priest said, "There is a young man just outside the gate. You should cultivate a deep friendship with him. Even if you commit a capital crime, he will be able to save your life." He called Cui out and pointed the man out to him. It was the son of the Zhao family, named Seng Ge. Zhao was a man of Nanchang, who, because of a year of blight and famine, had taken up residence as a sojourner in Jianchang. From then on, Cui cultivated a close friendship with him and invited Zhao to lodge in his home, supplying him with generous provisions. Seng Ge was twelve years old at the time; he ascended the hall and bowed to Cui's mother, and the two agreed to be as brothers. When the following year the spring plowing began, Zhao took his family and left, and from then on no word passed between them.

After the death of the neighbor woman, Cui's mother admonished her son ever more strictly. If anyone came to lodge a complaint, she would drive them away. One day, Cui's mother's younger brother died, and Cui accompanied his mother to the funeral. On the way, they encountered several men who were dragging a bound man along, berating him and hastening his steps, beating and piling blows upon him. The spectators blocked the road, and the carriage could not advance. Cui asked what was happening. Those who recognized him eagerly pressed forward to tell him.

There was a son of a powerful gentry family, one Mou Jia, who tyrannized the entire district. He had noticed that Li Shen's wife was beautiful and desired to take her for himself, but there was no pretext. He therefore ordered his servants to lure her husband into gambling, lending him money at exorbitant interest, and insisting that he pledge his wife as security for the loan. When the money was exhausted, they would lend him more. In a single night, Li ran up a debt of several thousand. Over the course of half a year, the principal and interest amounted to more than thirty thousand. Unable to repay, Li was seized by a gang of men who wrested his wife from him. Li wept at Mou Jia's gate. Mou was enraged, dragged Li to a tree and tied him there, and beat and stabbed him savagely, forcing him to sign a statement swearing he would make no further complaint.

When Cui heard of this, his fury surged like a mountain. He whipped his horse forward, intent on resorting to force. His mother drew back the carriage curtain and called out, "Ha! Are you at it again?" Cui then stopped.

Having paid his respects at the funeral and returned home, Cui neither spoke nor ate. He sat bolt upright, staring straight ahead, as though nursing some grievance. His wife questioned him, but he did not answer. That night, he lay down fully clothed on the bed and tossed and turned until dawn. The second night, the same. Then suddenly he opened the door and went out, but presently came back and lay down again. This happened three or four times. His wife dared not question him but listened in trembling silence. After a long while he returned and, closing the door, fell into a deep sleep.

That night, someone killed Mou Jia in his bed, cutting open his belly and spilling his entrails. Li Shen's wife was also found, naked, dead beneath the bed. The authorities suspected Li Shen and arrested and tortured him. He was subjected to savage shackles, and the bones of his ankles were visible, yet he had no words to say in his defense. After more than a year, unable to endure the torture, he falsely confessed and was sentenced to death. It happened that Cui's mother died at this time. After the funeral, Cui said to his wife, "It was I who killed Mou Jia. I kept silent only because of my mother. Now that the great matter is settled, how can I let one man's crime bring calamity upon another? I shall go to the authorities and die for it!" His wife seized him in alarm and tried to hold him back, but he broke free from her grasp and went to the magistrate's office to confess.

The magistrate was astonished and sent him in shackles to prison, releasing Li Shen. Li refused, insisting that he himself was guilty. The magistrate could not decide and had both men detained. Li's relatives all reproached him. Li said, "What Lord Cui did was what I wished to do but could not. He did it for me—how can I sit by and watch him die? Today, one might as well say that Lord Cui never came out." He held to his words without wavering and stubbornly contended with Cui over the guilt. After a long time, the entire yamen came to know the truth. They forced Li out and substituted Cui to bear the punishment, and Cui was on the verge of execution.

It happened that the official reviewing the cases was Vice-Director Zhao, who came to examine the prisoners. When he reached Cui's name, he dismissed the others and summoned him. Cui entered and looked up at the hall—it was Seng Ge. In mingled grief and joy, he told his whole story. Zhao paced for a long time, then sent him back to prison, instructing the jailers to treat him well. Soon, on the ground that he had voluntarily surrendered, the sentence was commuted, and Cui was sent as a military exile to Yunnan. Li Shen went with him as a servant. Before a year had passed, a pardon was issued and they both returned—all through Zhao's efforts.

After their return, Li Shen never left Cui's side. He managed Cui's business affairs on his behalf. Cui offered him money, but he would not accept it. He was greatly skilled in the arts of pole-vaulting and combat, and Cui took a keen interest in this. Cui treated him handsomely, buying him a wife and granting him land.

From this time on, Cui strove mightily to reform his former ways. Whenever he touched the tattooed scar on his arm, tears would stream down his face. Because of this, when the people of the neighborhood had a dispute, Li Shen would always issue orders to mediate and settle it, without consulting Cui.

There was a man named Wang Jiansheng, a man of great wealth. Scoundrels and men without conscience from every quarter passed in and out of his gate. Many well-to-do families in the county had been robbed by them; if anyone crossed them, they would send bandits to kill him on the road. Wang's son was likewise licentious and violent. Wang had a widowed aunt, and both father and son had relations with her. The son's wife, Qiu, repeatedly opposed Wang, and so Wang hanged her. Qiu's brothers brought the matter before the magistrate, but Wang bribed the officials, and the accusers were charged with false accusation. The brothers' righteous anger had no outlet, so they went to Cui to seek redress. Li Shen turned them away and sent them off.

Some days later, a guest arrived. There happened to be no servant at hand, so Cui ordered Li Shen to brew tea. Li Shen walked out in silence and told someone, "I..."

He was merely a friend of Cui Meng, yet he followed him into exile ten thousand li away—this could not be called lacking in devotion! But Cui never provided him for his upkeep, and treated him no better than a menial servant—this he could not bear!" Thereupon he left in anger. Someone reported this to Cui. Cui was surprised that Li Shen had changed his conduct, but thought nothing more of it. Then Li Shen suddenly brought a lawsuit before the magistrate, claiming that Cui had not paid his wages for three years. Cui was greatly astonished. He went in person to confront Li Shen, and the two argued heatedly. The magistrate ruled against Li Shen and had him driven from the court. Several days later, Li Shen entered the Wang household at night and killed the father, son, their wives, and all within. He pasted a paper on the wall, writing his own name upon it. When they went to arrest him, he had fled without a trace. The Wang family suspected that Cui had instigated the crime, but the magistrate did not believe it. Only then did Cui realize that the earlier lawsuit had been filed because Li Shen feared that the murder would implicate him. Orders were sent to the surrounding prefectures and counties, and the pursuit was pressed with great urgency. But then the rebel Li Zicheng rose against the throne, and the matter was set aside. After the fall of the Ming and the change of dynasty, Li Shen returned with his family and was as friendly with Cui as before.

At that time, local bandits gathered in great numbers. Wang You, a nephew of the Wang family, collected the ruffians his uncle had once recruited and occupied a mountain as a stronghold, burning and plundering the villages. One night they came in full force, claiming to seek revenge. Cui happened to be away. Li Shen, breaking down the door, roused the household and then vaulted over the wall to hide in the darkness. The bandits searched for Cui and Li Shen but could not find them. They seized Cui's wife and plundered his household goods before departing. When Li Shen returned, he had only one servant with him. Burning with fury, he cut several dozen lengths of rope, giving the shorter pieces to the servant and keeping the longer ones himself. He instructed the servant to pass by the bandits' lair, climb halfway up the mountain, set fire to the ropes, and hang them scattered among the thorns, then turn back without looking. The servant obeyed and went. Li Shen observed that all the bandits wore red sashes at their waists and red silk tied to their caps, and he dressed himself in the same manner. There was an old mare that had just given birth to a foal, which the bandits had discarded outside the gate. Li Shen tied the foal, mounted the mare, and rode out with a bit in his mouth, going straight to the bandits' stronghold. The bandits occupied a large village. Li Shen tethered the horse outside the village and climbed over the wall. He saw the bandits milling about, weapons still in hand. He quietly asked one of them and learned that Cui's wife was in Wang You's quarters. Soon an order was passed for the men to rest, and they responded with a great shout. Suddenly someone reported that there was a fire on the eastern hill, and all the bandits turned to look. At first there were only one or two points of light, but soon they multiplied like stars. Li Shen, panting heavily, cried out that the eastern hill was in danger. Wang You was greatly alarmed, gathered his things, and led his men out. Li Shen seized the moment to slip past on the right and turned back inside. He found two bandits guarding the tent and deceived them, saying, "General Wang has left behind his sword." The two bandits scrambled to search for it. Li Shen struck from behind, and one bandit fell; the other turned around, and Li Shen cut him down as well. He then carried Cui's wife on his back and vaulted over the wall. He untied the horse and handed her the reins, saying, "You do not know the way, my lady—simply let the horse go where it will." The mare, longing for her foal, galloped swiftly, and Li Shen followed. When they emerged from a narrow pass, Li Shen set fire to the ropes and hung them all about, then returned.

The next day, Cui came home. He regarded the incident as a great humiliation, and his spirit was so agitated that he wished to ride out alone to destroy the bandits. Li Shen persuaded him otherwise. He gathered the villagers to plan together, but they were all timid and none dared to respond. After much exhortation, he obtained some twenty-odd men willing to go, but they had no weapons. It happened that two spies were captured from the clan of Wang You. Cui wished to kill them, but Li Shen would not allow it. He ordered the twenty men each to take a white staff and stand in a line before them, then cut off the spies' ears and released them. The men complained, "With such a force as this, we should fear the bandits learning of it—yet instead we reveal ourselves. If they come in full strength, the whole village will be lost!" Li Shen said, "It is precisely my wish that they come." He seized those who had harbored the bandits and put them to death. He sent men in all directions to borrow bows, arrows, and firearms, and went to the county seat to borrow two large cannons. At dusk, he led the brave men to the narrow pass and placed the cannon at its mouth, stationing two men to conceal themselves with the fuse, instructing them to fire only when they saw the bandits. He then went to the eastern mouth of the valley and felled trees, placing them on the cliff above. Afterward, he and Cui each led some ten men and lay in ambush on opposite banks. As the first watch was drawing to a close, they heard the distant neighing of horses. The bandits indeed arrived in great numbers, an unbroken stream. When they had all entered the valley, the trees were pushed down to cut off their retreat. Soon the cannon fired, and the clamor and shouting shook the mountains. The bandits fell back in confusion, trampling one another. Reaching the eastern mouth, they could find no way out, and the ground was packed with no room to move. From both banks, firearms and arrows struck like a storm of wind and rain; those with severed heads and broken limbs lay piled in the gullies. Some twenty-odd men remained, kneeling with clasped hands and begging for their lives. Li Shen sent men to bind them and bring them back. They pressed on straight to the bandits' stronghold. Those guarding the lair fled at the news, and the army seized their baggage and returned.

Cui was overjoyed and asked about the strategy of setting the fires. Li Shen said, "I set the fire on the east to prevent their pursuing westward. I used short ropes so they would burn out quickly, fearing that scouts would discover no one was there. Then I set the ropes at the valley mouth—the mouth is so narrow that one man could block it. Even if they pursued, seeing the fire they would surely be afraid. These were all desperate measures taken in a moment of peril." They interrogated the captured bandits, and indeed they had pursued into the valley and retreated in fright at the sight of the fire. The twenty-odd bandits had their noses and feet cut off and were released. From this, Li Shen's reputation spread far and wide. Those fleeing turmoil from near and far flocked to him as to a market, and he obtained a local militia of over three hundred men. No powerful bandit dared to invade the region, and the area relied upon him for peace.

The Historian of Marvels says: "A swift ox will surely break a cart—does this not describe Cui Meng? His spirit was generous and bold, such as is rarely matched. Yet to wish that there be no unjust matters under heaven—is this not a mind that overreaches its understanding? Li Shen was but a commoner, yet he was able to accomplish such excellence. Scaling the pole and flying in, he slew the beasts from the inner chambers; blocking the road and attacking from both sides, he annihilated the demons in the narrow valley. Had he been given a five-zhang banner and allowed his strength in service to the state, who could say he might not have ruled as a king facing south!"

A Poem on Judgment

Qingzhou Fan Xiaoshan made his living selling brushes and was away on business. In the fourth month, his wife, née He, was living alone when she was killed by a burglar at night. That evening there had been a light rain, and left in the mud was a single poetry fan — one that Wang Sheng had given Wu Feiqing. Wang Sheng was unknown to anyone; Wu, a wealthy man of Yidu, was a fellow villager of the Fans and had long been known for wanton behavior, so the neighborhood all believed it was he. The prefecture and county arrested and interrogated him, but he steadfastly refused to confess. Subjected to cruel shackles and fetters, he was wrongfully convicted. The case was sent back and reviewed repeatedly, passing through more than ten officials, none of whom dissented. Wu now reckoned he would certainly die, and he instructed his wife to exhaust all their resources to provide for the widowed and orphaned. Those who came to his door reciting Buddha's name a thousand times were given padded trousers; those who recited it ten thousand times were given padded jackets. Beggars flocked to his door like a marketplace, and the sound of Buddha's name was heard for ten li. As a result, his family rapidly grew poor, selling off property day by day to fund his defense. In secret he bribed his jailer to buy him poison. That night a divine being appeared to him in a dream and said, "Do not die. In days past it was 'danger without'; now at present it is 'good fortune within.'" When he fell asleep again, the divine being repeated these words, and so Wu did not go through with killing himself.

Before long, Mr. Zhou Yuanliang was assigned to oversee the circuit and reviewed the cases of prisoners, reaching Wu's. Zhou seemed lost in thought. He asked, "What certain evidence is there that Wu committed the murder?" Fan Xiaoshan presented the fan. Mr. Zhou examined it closely, then asked, "Who is Wang Sheng?" and was told no one knew. He then read through the case file carefully, and at once ordered Wu shackled of his death restraints and moved him from the jail to the granary. Fan Xiaoshan protested vigorously. Zhou angrily said, "Do you want to recklessly kill one man and be done with it? Or do you want to find your enemy and satisfy your heart?" Everyone suspected Mr. Zhou of privately favoring Wu, but no one dared speak. Mr. Zhou affixed a red tag and summoned the owner of a shop on the southern outskirts. The terrified owner had no idea why. Upon arrival, Zhou asked, "There is a poem by Li Xiu of Dongguan on your shop wall. When was it inscribed?" The owner replied, "Last year when the education inspector came through, two or three scholars from Rizhao got drunk and left the poem. I don't know which village they lived in." Zhou then sent constables to Rizhao to arrest Li Xiu. After several days, Li arrived. Zhou angrily said, "You are a scholar — how could you plot murder?" Li kowtowed in bewilderment and said, "I did not!" Mr. Zhou threw the fan down and told him to look at it himself. "Clearly this was composed by you. Why falsely attribute it to Wang Sheng?" Li examined it and said, "The poem is indeed mine, but the calligraphy is not my hand." Zhou said, "Since it is your poem, the writer must be your friend. Who wrote it?" Li said, "The hand looks like that of Wang Zhuo of Yizhou." Constables were then sent to summon Wang Zhuo under warrant. When Wang arrived, he was interrogated just as Li had been. Wang confessed: "This was written at the request of Zhang Cheng, an iron merchant of Yidu, who said Wang Sheng was his cousin." Mr. Zhou said, "The burglar is here." He had Zhang Cheng brought in and questioned, and at once Zhang confessed. Earlier, Zhang Cheng had seen that Madam He was beautiful and wished to seduce her, but feared she would not comply. He reckoned that if he framed Wu, everyone would believe it, so he forged Wu's fan and went to her house carrying it. If things went well, he would reveal himself; if not, he would lay the blame on Wu — he never actually intended to kill. He climbed over the wall and forced himself on the woman. Because she lived alone, she habitually kept a knife for self-defense. When she woke, she seized Zhang's clothing, grabbed the knife, and rose. Zhang panicked and snatched the knife away. She struggled fiercely, refusing to let go, and cried out. Zhang, in even greater desperation, killed her, then left the fan behind and fled.

A three-year injustice was cleared in a single morning, and all praised Zhou as divine. Wu now understood that "good fortune within" was the character Zhou. Yet no one could fathom the reason. Later, a local gentleman took the opportunity to ask him. Zhou smiled and said, "This is the easiest thing to know. On careful reading of the case file, Madam He was killed in early April. That night it was overcast and rainy, the weather still cold — a fan is hardly an urgent item. Who, in a moment of haste, would carry such a thing to burden himself? That it was a frame-up was obvious. When I took shelter from the rain at the southern outskirts, I saw the poem on the wall and the writing on the fan — their style was similar, so I made a guess about Li Xiu, and indeed through this I caught the true burglar." All who heard this sighed in admiration.

The Tale-Strange Historian says: "In all affairs of the world, those who penetrate deeply find use where others see none. Poetry and literary composition are the adornment of a nation, and yet the gentleman used them to judge the scholars of the land, earning comparison to Sun Yang. Was this not penetrating deeply? And who would have thought that the way of judging men could be applied to adjudicating cases? The Book of Changes says: 'To know the subtle — that is divine.' The gentleman possessed this."

---

**The Deer-Taken Herb**

In the mountains beyond the passes, there are many deer. The locals wear deer heads and lie hidden in the grass, rolling leaves to make sounds, and the deer come in herds. However, there are few males and many females. A single male mates with all the females in the group — hundreds or thousands, without exception — and after mating them all, it dies. The females sniff it, know it is dead, and scatter into the valley to fetch a strange grass, which they place by its mouth to fumigate it. In an instant it revives. The locals beat gongs and fire guns, and the herd of deer scatters in alarm. The grass, taken, can restore the dead to life.

---

**The Small Coffins**

A boatman in Tianjin dreamed one night that a man told him, "Tomorrow someone will come to hire your boat carrying bamboo chests. Demand a thousand taels of silver; if not, do not ferry him across." The boatman woke and did not believe it. He fell asleep again and dreamed the same thing, and the man also wrote three characters — , 𠫍,  — on the wall, instructing him: "If he begrudges the price, show him these characters at once." The boatman thought this strange, but he did not recognize the characters nor understand their meaning. The next day, he watched the travelers carefully. As the sun moved west, indeed a man came driving a donkey loaded with chests, asking for a boat. The boatman demanded the price as in his dream. The man laughed. After much back and forth, the boatman took his hand and traced the earlier characters with his finger. The man was greatly startled, and in an instant vanished. Searching his cargo, the boatman found tens of thousands of small coffins, each only as long as a finger, each containing a drop of blood. The boatman showed the three characters far and wide, but no one recognized them. Before long, the rebel plot of Wu was exposed, his followers were all executed, and the bodies displayed were almost as numerous as the coffins. Told by Xu Baishan.

---

**Xing Ziyi**

Teng County had a certain Yang, who had been a follower of the White Lotus Sect and acquired the arts of sorcery. After Xu Hongru was executed, Yang fortunately escaped the net and thereafter roamed about, wielding his arts. His farmland, gardens, and pavilions made him quite wealthy. On one occasion, at the home of a certain gentleman in Sizhou, he performed illusions as entertainment, and the women of the household came out to watch. Yang noticed that the gentleman's daughter was beautiful and, upon returning home, plotted to abduct her. His second wife, Zhu, was also a woman of charm. He dressed her in splendid attire, disguising her as an immortal maiden, and gave her a wooden bird, teaching her how to operate it. Then he pushed her from the top of the tower. Zhu felt her body become light as a leaf, floating and soaring among the clouds. Before long, she arrived at a place where the cloud stopped and would go no further; she knew she had reached her destination. That night, the moon was bright and clear, and she could see distinctly below. She took the wooden bird and cast it down. The bird fluttered its wings and flew straight into the maiden's chamber. The maiden saw a colorful bird fly in and called her maid to catch it; the bird had already dashed through the curtain and out. The maiden chased it, and the bird fell to the ground making a fluttering sound; as she drew close, it darted beneath her skirt. In the twinkling of an eye, the bird bore her aloft, soaring straight into the sky. The maid cried out in alarm. Zhu, up in the clouds, said: "People below need not be frightened. I am Chang'e of the Moon Palace. She is the Ninth Daughter of the Queen Mother of the West, banished to the mortal world for a time. The Queen Mother misses her dearly every day and has summoned her for a brief reunion; she will be sent back shortly." Then the two women joined hands and traveled on. Just as they reached the borders of the Si River, someone happened to be setting off fireworks, which grazed the bird's wing at an angle. The bird, startled, plummeted, dragging Zhu down with it, and they fell into the courtyard of a scholar's house. The scholar was Xing Ziyi, a man of great poverty and rigid moral principle. Once a neighboring woman had come to him at night seeking to elope, and he had refused to admit her. The woman left in bitter resentment and slandered him to her husband, accusing Xing of having made advances. The husband was indeed a scoundrel, who came to curse and humiliate Xing morning and night. Xing therefore sold his property and rented lodgings in another village. There was a physiognomist named Gu who was skilled in determining a person's fortune and longevity. Xing went to his door and consulted him. Gu looked at him and laughed, saying: "You possess wealth sufficient to fill a thousand measures, yet why do you come before me in tattered cotton rags? Do you think I have no eyes?" Xing scoffed at the absurdity. Gu examined him more closely and said: "So it is. Nevertheless, the gold vault is not far off." Xing again dismissed it as nonsense. Gu said: "Not only will you gain sudden wealth, but you will also obtain a beautiful woman." Xing still did not believe him. Gu pushed him out the door, saying: "Go, go—you will come to thank me after it is proved." That night, Xing sat alone under the moon when suddenly two women descended from the sky. He looked at them and found both to be beauties. Suspecting they were demons, he questioned them sharply, but at first they would not speak. Xing was about to summon the neighbors; Zhu, alarmed, finally told him the truth, and begged him not to reveal it, offering to remain with him forever. Xing considered that a daughter of a good family was not to be equated with the wife of a sorcerer, so he sent word to her family. Her parents, who had been weeping in bewilderment ever since their daughter's flight into the sky, received the letter with overwhelming joy and immediately dispatched carriages and horses in haste. They rewarded Xing with a hundred taels of silver and took their daughter home. Xing had gained a beautiful wife but was worried about his bare walls; the silver was a great comfort. He went to thank Gu. Gu examined him again and said: "Not yet, not yet. Your great fortune has already begun—what is a hundred taels worth mentioning?" So he declined the thanks. Earlier, the gentleman had returned home and petitioned the authorities to arrest Yang. Yang had fled beforehand and was nowhere to be found; his property was therefore confiscated, and a warrant was issued for Zhu's arrest. Zhu, frightened, clung to Xing and wept. Xing, at his wits' end, finally bribed the warrant officer, hired a carriage and horses, and brought Zhu to the gentleman, begging to be released from entanglement. The gentleman was moved by his sense of duty and exerted himself on their behalf, securing her pardon. He kept the couple in a separate residence, treating them with the affection of kinsfolk. The gentleman's daughter had been betrothed in childhood to a man surnamed Liu, who held a high-ranking office. When Liu heard that the maiden had spent the night at the Xing household, he considered it a disgrace, returned the betrothal document, and severed the engagement. The gentleman was about to arrange a marriage with another family, but the daughter told her parents that she was resolved to follow Xing. Xing was overjoyed to hear this. Zhu too was pleased and willingly took the inferior position. The gentleman, concerned that Xing had no home, purchased Yang's former residence from the government, which had sold it, and bought it on their behalf. The couple then returned home, took out their previous silver, provided themselves with basic furnishings, and kept servants and maids; within ten days, the money had all been spent. They could only hope that when the maiden arrived, they would receive further financial support. One evening, Zhu said to Xing: "My former husband Yang once buried a thousand taels of gold beneath the tower; only I know of it. I have just looked at the place, and the bricks and stones are as before—perhaps the hoard is intact." They went together to dig it up and indeed found the gold. Thereupon they believed in the extraordinary skill of the physiognomist Gu and richly rewarded him. Later, when the maiden came to the marriage, her dowry was abundant; within a few years, they became the wealthiest family in the entire prefecture.

The Historian of Strange Tales says: "When the White Lotus was annihilated, Yang alone survived, and even prospered—one might almost suspect that Heaven's net is coarse and lets things slip through. But who knew that Heaven preserved him, all for Xing's sake? Otherwise, even if Xing had passed from extremity to prosperity, how could he have suddenly raised mansions and amassed great wealth? He did not yield to the temptation of a single beauty, and Heaven rewarded him with two. Alas! The Creator does not speak, yet His intent may be known."

Li Sheng

In Shanghe there was a certain Li Sheng who was fond of the Dao. About a li beyond the village there was a Buddhist temple; he built a small retreat of three rooms there and sat in meditation within it. Wandering monks who came to lodge would talk with him freely, and he never tired of providing for them. One day, in heavy snow and bitter cold, an old monk carrying a bag came to borrow a couch, and his words were profound. After two nights, when he was about to leave, Li earnestly urged him to stay, and he remained several more days. It happened that Li returned home on other business, and the monk instructed him to come early the next morning, intending to take his leave. Li went at cockcrow but, knocking on the gate, received no answer. He climbed over the wall and entered, seeing a flickering lamp in the room. Suspecting the monk was up to something, he peered in secretly. The monk was packing; a thin donkey was tied to the lamp-stand. Li examined it closely and decided it was not a real donkey but rather resembled something made for burial sacrifice; yet its ears and tail moved from time to time, and it panted with warm breath. Soon the packing was complete, and the monk opened the door and led the beast out. Li followed stealthily. Outside was a large pond; the monk tied the donkey to a tree by the pond, stripped, and entered the water, washing himself all over. He dressed, led the donkey in, and washed it too. Then he loaded it, mounted, and rode away at tremendous speed. Li then called out to him. The monk merely raised his hands in a distant salute by way of thanks; his words were inaudible, and he was already far away. Wang Meiwu said: Li was a friend of his. He had visited his house and seen a plaque over the hall reading "Hall of Awaiting Death"—he too was a man who had attained understanding.

Lu Yaguan

Zhao Gong was a man of Wuling in Huguang. He had served as an Imperial Household Supervisor, and upon his retirement returned home. A young man presented himself at his gate, seeking employment as a clerk. Zhao summoned him in and found him refined and elegant. On being asked his name, the young man gave his as Lu Yaguan. He asked no wages. Zhao kept him on, and he proved more clever than any ordinary servant. Whenever correspondence and official documents were to be drafted, he composed and answered them with complete freedom, and all his writing was exquisite. When the master was playing chess with a guest, Lu would glance at the board, and at his suggestion they always won. Zhao treated him with increasing favor. The other servants and clerks, seeing how he had won their master's regard, jokingly demanded that he give them a feast. Lu agreed. "How many colleagues are there?" he asked. It happened that the stewards from other estates had all gathered together—some thirty-odd people in all—and they told him the number, thinking to make things difficult. Lu said, "This is easy enough. But with so many guests, I can't prepare everything at short notice—let's go to a wine shop." He then invited them all to a shop by the road. They all sat down. The wine had barely been poured when one man, grasping his cup, stood up and said, "Gentlemen, let me ask you not to drink yet. Who is hosting today? He should put up a deposit first; only then may we eat and drink to our hearts' content. Otherwise, if we spend several thousand cash and then scatter in an uproar, how will the bill be settled?" All eyes turned to Lu. Lu smiled and said, "You don't think I have no money, do you? I do have money." He then stood up, pinched a piece of wet dough from a basin the size of a fist, and broke it into small pieces on the table. As he tossed each piece, it turned into a rat that scurried across the table. Lu casually caught one, tore it open—with a squeak its belly split, revealing a small piece of gold. He caught another, and the same happened. In an instant all the rats were gone, and broken pieces of gold lay piled before them. Lu said to the company, "Is this not enough to pay for our drinking?" Astonished, they all drank freely. When the meal was over, the bill came to three taels and a few mace. They weighed the gold, and it matched the amount exactly. One man pocketed a piece to show the marvel to his master. The master ordered the gold to be produced, but on searching, it had vanished. He went back to question the shopkeeper, and found that the deposit had turned into caltrops. He reported this to Zhao, who interrogated Lu. Lu said, "My friends pressed me for food and wine, and my purse was empty. I learned a little trick when I was young, and I was just trying it out." The others again demanded repayment. Lu said, "I did not swindle anyone out of food or wine. In a certain village, in the wheat chaff, if you winnow once more, you can get two bushels of wheat—more than enough to pay for the wine." He asked one man to go with him. A steward from that village was about to return home, so they went together. When they arrived, several bushels of clean wheat were already piled in the courtyard. All were even more amazed at Lu.

One day, Zhao attended a feast at a friend's house. In the hall there was a pot of orchids in splendid bloom, which he admired greatly. On returning home, he still praised them. Lu said, "If you truly love these orchids, they are not hard to obtain." Zhao was still skeptical. At dawn, when he reached his study, he suddenly smelled a rich, strange fragrance. There stood a pot of orchids, with just as many shoots and leaves as the ones he had seen. Suspecting theft, Zhao questioned him. Lu said, "I have thousands of orchids at home—why would I need to steal?" Zhao did not believe him. Just then a friend arrived, and seeing the orchids, exclaimed in surprise, "How remarkably like the ones from my house!" Zhao said, "I just bought these, but I don't know where they came from. When you left, were the orchids still there?" The friend said, "I never went to your study—whether they were there or not I cannot say. But how did they get here?" Zhao looked at Lu. Lu said, "This is easy to settle: your pot is broken and has mended cracks; this pot has none." On inspection, they believed him. That night Lu said to his master, "I mentioned before that a certain household has many flowers. Now I invite you to honor them with your presence and view them by moonlight. But the others must not come—only Aya will do no harm." Aya was the Supervisor's page boy. Zhao did accordingly. When he emerged, four men carrying a sedan chair were already waiting by the road. Zhao mounted it, and it moved faster than a galloping horse. Soon they entered the mountains, where a strange fragrance penetrated to the bones. They arrived at a grotto mansion, where the buildings were splendid and radiant, utterly unlike the mortal world. Everywhere flowers and rocks were arranged; exquisite pots and fine plants shed light and fragrance. Of orchids alone there were several dozen pots, all luxuriously grown. When he had finished viewing, he ordered the carriage as before and returned. Lu attended Zhao for more than ten years. Later Zhao died without illness, and Lu left with Aya; where they went, no one knows.

Jiang Taishi

Jiang Taishi, whose name was Chao, remembered that in a previous life he had been a monk of Mount Emei. He often dreamed of going to his old hermitage and washing his feet at the pool in front. He was deeply devoted to the Buddhist scriptures, with his whole mind on the Tiantai school. Though he had early entered the Imperial Academy, he constantly harbored thoughts of leaving the world. On a leave of residence in the south, he reached Qinyou and did not wish to return home. His son wept and tried to detain him, but he would not listen. He then entered Shu and lived at Jinsha Temple in Chengdu. After some time, he went again to Mount Emei and lived at Fuhu Temple, where he showed signs of illness and passed away in peace. He wrote his own gatha: "At ease, the cranes and apes come naturally to befriend me—this old monk has fallen into the dust of karma for no reason. In vain I seek to escape the heat from the cauldron—how can I turn myself over from the sea of suffering? Wife and children are but skeletons in the procession. Only my sovereign and my parents go unrewarded—in life after life I pray constantly to the Benevolent One."

Shao Shimei

Shao Jinshi, whose name was Shimei, was a man of Jining. He was first appointed Professor of Dengzhou. Two old scholars presented their cards, and when he saw their names, they seemed very familiar. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly remembered his previous life. He asked the college servant, "Does so-and-so live in such-and-such a village?" He also described their appearance, and everything matched. Soon the two scholars entered, and they clasped hands and talked together as if they had known each other all their lives. In the course of conversation, they asked about Gao Donghai. The two scholars said, "He died in prison more than twenty years ago; he still has one son alive. He was a humble man in this district—how did you know of him?" Shao smiled and said, "He was an old relation of mine." Previously, Gao Donghai had been a rascal by nature, but he was bold and generous, and he valued righteousness above money. When someone defaulted on rent and sold his daughter, Gao emptied his purse to redeem her privately. He kept a mistress, and she was convicted of concealing stolen goods. The authorities pursued her urgently, and she fled and hid in Gao's house. The officials learned of this and arrested Gao, torturing him severely, but he never confessed, and he died in prison. The day he died was the day Shao was born. Later, when Shao went to the village, he provided for Gao's wife and son, and everyone far and near knew of the marvel. This was related by Gao Shaizai—that is, Gao Jiliang, Shao's classmate in the same year.

Gu Sheng

A man named Gu from Jiangnan was sojourning in Jixia when his eyes suddenly swelled up, causing him to moan and groan day and night. He sought no medical treatment. After more than ten days, the pain somewhat subsided. Whenever he closed his eyes, he would see a grand mansion with four or five courtyards, their gates all thrown wide open. In the innermost depths, people could be seen coming and going, but they were too distant to make out clearly. One day, as he was focusing his attention on this, he suddenly found himself inside the mansion. He passed through three gateways, but not a single soul was in sight. There were halls to the south and north, their floors covered with red felt. Glancing in, he saw the rooms filled with infants—sitting, lying down, crawling on their knees—beyond counting. Just as he was standing there bewildered and suspicious, a man emerged from behind the building, saw him, and said, "The Young Master said there was a visitor at the gate—so there is!" He then invited him in. Gu dared not enter, but after being urged, he went in. He asked, "What is this place?"

"This is the residence of the Ninth Prince's heir," came the reply. "The heir has just recovered from malarial fever, and today his relatives and friends are congratulating him. You, sir, have your share of good fortune in this." Before he had finished speaking, someone came running up, urging them to hurry along. Soon they arrived at a place with carved pavilions and painted railings—a hall facing north with nine columns. Ascending the steps, he found the seats already filled with guests. He saw a young man seated facing north and knew this must be the Prince, so he prostrated himself below the hall. Everyone in the hall rose to their feet. The Prince pulled Gu to a seat facing east. Wine was served, and suddenly drums and music burst forth. The entertainers ascended the hall and performed *The Three Blessings of Huafeng*. They had barely passed three acts when the innkeeper and Gu's servant called him for lunch, repeatedly shouting at his bedside. He heard it very clearly, but fearing the Prince might notice, he excused himself to change his clothes and stepped out. Looking up, he saw the sun high in the sky, and there was his servant standing before the bed. Only then did he realize he had never left the inn. Eager to return, he ordered his servant to close the door and leave. The moment his eyelids closed, he saw the palace as before and hastily followed his old path back in. Passing by the place where the infants had been, he found no infants—instead, there were several dozen old women with disheveled hair and hunched backs, sitting and lying about. Seeing Gu, they shouted in harsh tones: "What rascal from which family has come here to spy on us?" Startled and frightened, Gu dared not utter a word in his own defense. He hurried to the rear courtyard, ascended the hall, and took his seat. He saw that the Prince had grown a beard more than a foot long beneath his chin. Seeing Gu, the Prince smiled and asked, "Where have you been? The play has passed seven acts." He then presented a huge goblet as a penalty. After some time, the performance ended, and the program of acts was presented again. Gu selected *The Ancestor of Drums Takes a Wife*. The entertainers immediately circulated the wine in coconut-shell ladles, each holding about five pecks. Gu rose from his seat and declined, saying, "Your subject suffers from an eye ailment and dares not drink to excess."

The Prince said, "Since you have an eye ailment, there is a royal physician here—he should examine you at once." A guest seated to the east rose and came over. With two fingers, he opened Gu's eyelids and applied a white salve, as creamy as lard, with a jade hairpin, instructing him to close his eyes and rest a while. The Prince ordered a serving girl to lead Gu into an inner chamber and let him lie down. After a short while, he felt the bed curtains fragrant and soft, and so he fell into a deep sleep.

Before long, he suddenly heard the clamoring din of gongs and was startled awake. He suspected the play was not yet finished, but when he opened his eyes, he saw it was merely the inn's dog licking the oil pot. His eye ailment, however, had vanished. He closed his eyes once more and saw nothing at all.

Chen Xijiu

Chen Xijiu was a man of Pi. His father, Chen Yan, was a renowned scholar in the county. A wealthy man named Zhou, admiring Chen Yan's reputation, arranged a marriage between his daughter and Xijiu. But Xijiu repeatedly failed the imperial examinations, and his family's fortunes dwindled. He traveled to Qin to continue his studies, and for years no word came from him. Zhou secretly began to regret the match. He married his younger daughter to a man named Wang, a presented scholar, as a second wife; Wang's betrothal gifts were lavish, his servants and horses splendid. This only deepened Zhou's contempt for Xijiu's poverty, and he resolved to break off the engagement. He asked his daughter's opinion, but she refused. Enraged, he sent her back to the Chens in coarse clothing. The family had not a meal to eat, and Zhou showed no concern at all.

One day, he sent a serving woman with food to the daughter. The woman entered and said to the mother, "My master sent me to see whether the young missus has starved to death." The daughter, fearing her mother would be shamed, forced a smile and tried to change the subject. She brought out food from a box and set it before her mother. The woman stopped her, saying, "No need for that! Since the young missus entered our household, has she ever so much as offered a cup of warm or cool water in return? Our family's provisions—I doubt the old lady has the face to eat them." The mother was furious, her expression and voice both changed. The woman was not cowed and hurled abuse at her. In the midst of the commotion, Xijiu entered from outside. When he learned what had happened, he flew into a rage, seized the woman by the hair, slapped her face, and drove her from the house.

The next day, Zhou came to take his daughter back, but she refused to go. The day after, he came again with a larger company, all clamoring as if looking for a fight. The mother urged the daughter to go. The daughter tearfully bowed to her mother and departed in the carriage. Several days later, he sent people again, demanding a letter of divorce. The mother pressed Xijiu to give it. She only hoped that Chen Yan would return, so they could make other plans.

Someone from the Zhou household arrived from Xi'an with the news that Chen Yan had died. The Chen mother, grief-stricken and enraged, fell ill and died. In the midst of his anguish, Xijiu still hoped his wife would return. But as time passed with no word, his grief and bitterness grew sharper. He sold his few acres of poor land to pay for burial supplies. After the funeral, he set out for Xi'an as a beggar, seeking his father's bones.

Arriving in Xi'an, he questioned residents everywhere. Some said that a scholar had died years ago at an inn and been buried on the eastern outskirts, but the grave was now lost. Xijiu was at a loss. He begged in the marketplace by day and slept in country temples by night, hoping someone would know. One evening, passing through a burial ground, several men blocked his way and demanded payment for meals. Xijiu said, "I am a stranger begging in the city—where do I owe anyone meal money?" Enraged, they threw him to the ground and stuffed his mouth with rotting cotton from a buried child. His strength spent and his voice failing, he was nearing death when suddenly they cried out in alarm, "Where has an official come from?" They released him and vanished.

Soon a carriage arrived. Someone asked, "Who is this man lying here?" Several men helped him to the carriage. The person inside said, "This is my son. What dare these accursed spirits do! Bind them all—let none escape." Xijiu felt someone remove the stuffing from his mouth. After a moment, he looked closely and recognized his father. He wept loudly, "I have suffered terribly seeking your bones. Are you truly still among the living?" His father said, "I am not among the living. I am the Chief Administrator of Mount Taihang. I have come for your sake." Xijiu wept even more bitterly. His father comforted him. Xijiu tearfully recounted his father-in-law's breaking of the marriage. His father said, "Do not worry. Your new wife is also with your mother. Your mother misses you greatly. You may visit briefly." They rode together in the carriage, swift as wind and rain.

After a time, they arrived at an official residence. They dismounted and passed through many gates, and there was his mother. Xijiu was overcome with grief, but his father restrained him. He sobbed and obeyed. He saw his wife at his mother's side and asked, "My wife is here—is she also among the dead?" His mother said, "No. Your father brought her here. She awaits you to return home, and will be sent back then." Xijiu said, "I will serve my parents and do not wish to return." His mother said, "You came here through bitter hardship for your father's bones. If you not return, what was your original purpose? Moreover, your filial devotion has reached the Emperor of Heaven, who has bestowed upon you ten thousand catties of gold. You and your wife have long years of enjoyment ahead—how can you speak of not returning?" Xijiu wept. His father repeatedly urged him to depart, and Xijiu broke down in sobs. His father said angrily, "Will you not go?" Xijiu, frightened, stifled his tears and asked about the burial place. His father took his arm and said, "When you go, I will tell you: about a hundred paces from the burial ground, there are a mother and child white elm tree." He pulled him urgently, and Xijiu had no time even to bid his mother farewell. Outside, a strong servant held a horse ready. Xijiu mounted, and his father instructed him, "At the place you stayed last night, there is some money. Quickly prepare your baggage and return. Demand your wife from your father-in-law. Do not rest until you have her." Xijiu agreed and departed.

The horse galloped with incredible speed, and by cockcrow they reached Xi'an. The servant helped him down. He was about to bow and send word to his parents, but the man and horse had already vanished. He went to his old lodging place and leaned against the wall to rest until dawn. There was a stone pressing against his thigh; when he examined it in the morning, it was silver. He bought a coffin and hired a cart, found the twin elm trees, recovered his father's bones, and returned home.

After the joint burial was completed, the family was left with nothing but bare walls. Fortunately, the neighbors pitied his filial devotion and fed him. He went to demand his wife back, but knowing he could not use force, he went with his kinsman brother Shijiu. Arriving at the gate, the gatekeeper refused them entry. Shijiu was a rascal by nature and spoke obscenely. Zhou sent someone to persuade Xijiu to leave, promising to send the daughter over, and Xijiu returned home.

Earlier, when the daughter had returned, Zhou berated her husband and mother-in-law before her. She said nothing but wept facing the wall. When the Chen mother died, he did not let her know. Upon receiving the divorce letter, he threw it at her and said, "The Chen family has cast you out!" She said, "I have never been disobedient or wicked—why have you cast me out?" She wished to return home to demand an explanation, but he kept her confined. Later, when Xijiu went to Xi'an, Zhou fabricated the false news of his death to sever her resolve. Once this word spread, a man named Du, a senior scholar, came to propose marriage, and Zhou agreed.

When the wedding day was set, the daughter learned of it. She wept and refused to eat, covering her face with a quilt, her breath faint as a thread. Zhou was at his wits' end when suddenly he heard that Xijiu had arrived. He spoke harshly, expecting the daughter would surely die, and so had her carried back to Xijiu, intending to let her die to vent his anger. When Xijiu returned, the people delivering his wife had already arrived. They feared Xijiu would see her illness and refuse to take her in, so as soon as they entered the gate, they set her down and left. The neighbors worried on his behalf and planned to carry her back, but Xijiu would not hear of it. He helped her onto the couch, but she had already stopped breathing. He was seized with terror.

In the midst of his panic, Zhou's son led several men armed with weapons through the door, smashing windows and doors. Xijiu fled and hid, but they searched for him relentlessly. The townspeople were all indignant. Shijiu gathered over ten men to rush to his aid, and Zhou's sons were all wounded before they fled like rats. Zhou, even more enraged, brought a lawsuit before the magistrate, and Xijiu and Shijiu were arrested. As Xijiu was about to be taken away, he entrusted his wife's body to a neighbor woman. Suddenly, from the couch, he heard—

The passage above, upon closer inspection, had fallen into a faint. Drawing near to look, he saw her eyelids flutter faintly. Before long, she was already able to turn her body. Overjoyed, he went to the magistrate to report the matter himself. The magistrate was furious at Zhou's false accusation. In mortal fear, Zhou offered a heavy bribe and thus escaped punishment.

When Xijiu returned home, husband and wife met, mingling grief with joy. Earlier, the woman had refused food and lay in a deathlike state, having vowed to die. Suddenly someone seized her and said: "I am of the Chen household. Come quickly with me, and husband and wife may meet again; otherwise, it will be too late!" Before she knew it, her body had already left the gate. Two people helped her into a sedan chair. In an instant she arrived at the magistrate's yamaen, where she saw both her father-in-law and mother-in-law present. She asked: "What place is this?" Her mother-in-law said: "Do not ask. In due time we will send you home." One day, when she saw Xijiu arrive, she was overjoyed. But they parted the moment they met, and her heart was filled with suspicion. Her father-in-law, she knew not for what reason, had often been absent for days at a time. The previous night he had suddenly returned and said: "I was at Wuyi and came back two days late—it has been hard on Ba'er. You must send the child home at once." He then sent the woman back by carriage and horse. Suddenly she saw her own home, and it was as if waking from a dream.

The woman and Xijiu recounted the events of the past to each other, sharing their wonder and joy. From then on the husband and wife were reunited, but from dawn to dusk they had no means to support themselves. Xijiu set up a school for village children and at the same time applied himself to his own studies with great diligence. Often he would say to himself in private: "My father said Heaven bestowed gold upon us, yet these four walls are bare—how can book-learning alone bring about our rise?"

One day, returning from school, he met two men, who asked him: "Are you Master Chen?" Xijiu said: "I am." The two men immediately produced iron chains and bound him. Xijiu did not understand why. Before long, all the villagers had gathered and questioned the matter. It then came to light that he had been implicated by a bandit from the prefecture. The crowd pitied his innocence and pooled money to bribe the escorts, so that he suffered no hardship on the road. Arriving at the prefecture, he appeared before the prefect and recounted his family history in detail. The prefect was astonished and said: "This is the son of a distinguished gentleman—cultured and refined. How could he possibly be a thief?" He ordered the chains removed and the real bandit placed in heavy fetters, who then confessed that he had been bribed by a certain Zhou. Xijiu further explained the reason for the rupture with his father-in-law, which enraged the prefect even more, and he issued an immediate summons. He then invited Xijiu to the yamaen and spoke with him of their families' old friendship, for the prefect was the son of the former Pizai magistrate Lord Han—that is, he had been a pupil of Zhiyan. He presented Xijiu with a hundred taels of gold for lamp and fuel expenses, and moreover gave him two mules to ride, so that he might come to the prefecture from time to time to have his literary compositions examined. He also spoke of Xijiu's filial piety to all his superiors, so that from the Governor-General down, all sent him gifts.

Xijiu rode the mules home, and husband and wife were greatly comforted. One day, his wife's mother came weeping. She saw the woman prostrate on the ground and would not rise. The woman asked in alarm, and only then learned that Zhou had already been clapped in irons and thrown into prison. The woman wept bitterly, blaming herself, and wished only to find death. Xijiu had no choice but to go to the prefecture and plead on her behalf. The prefect released Zhou on condition of self-redemption, imposing a fine of one hundred bushels of grain, with a written commendation bestowed upon the filial son Chen Xijiu. When Zhou was released and went to take grain from the granary, he mixed it with chaff and husks before loading it for transport. Xijiu said to his wife: "Your father measured a gentleman's heart with a petty man's. Did he think I would accept such a gift and trouble myself with mixing in chaff and husks?" He laughed and refused it.

Though Xijiu's household was now somewhat better off, his walls and fences were humble and dilapidated. One night, a band of robbers broke in. The servant awoke and raised a great shout, but the robbers made off with only the two mules. More than half a year later, Xijiu was reading at night when he heard a knocking at the gate. He asked who it was, but received no reply. He called the servant to get up and look, and found the gate had opened slightly and the two mules leaping in—the very ones that had been lost. They rushed straight to the manger, panting and sweating. When he examined them by candlelight, each was carrying a leather bag. He opened them and found them full of silver ingots. Greatly astonished, he had no idea where it had come from. Later he heard that on that very night the great bandit had robbed Zhou, and when his loaded goods were being carried out, the pursuing garrison soldiers pressed him closely, so he abandoned his bundled cargo and fled. The mules recognized their former master and made straight for home.

When Zhou returned from prison, his wounds from the punishment were still severe, and having been robbed as well, he fell gravely ill and died. The woman dreamed one night that her father came to her in chains and said: "What I did in my lifetime—I regret it, but it is too late. Now I suffer punishment in the underworld, and only your father-in-law can secure my release. On my behalf, beg your husband to send a letter for me." She woke weeping. When questioned, she told everything. Xijiu had long wished to visit the Taihang Mountains, and that very day he set out. Upon arrival, he prepared sacrificial animals and wine and made his prayers, then slept in the open at that spot, hoping for some sign. But through the whole night nothing unusual occurred, and he returned home.

After Zhou's death, his mother and son grew ever more destitute and depended on the second son-in-law for support. The Provincial Graduate Wang had passed the examination and been appointed county magistrate, but was dismissed for corruption, and the whole family was exiled to Shenyang, leaving them with nowhere to turn. From time to time, Xijiu looked after and assisted them.

The Historian of the Strange says: "No virtue is greater than filial piety. That ghosts and spirits are moved by it is only natural and right. If one were a man of true moral cultivation, even if he remained poor to the end, he would still be sought after—to say nothing of the prosperity that might follow thereafter. But some people give their tender young daughter to a white-haired old man, and strut about saying proudly: 'So-and-so, a high official, is my son-in-law on the east couch!' Alas! The frail little maiden remains as she ever was, while the 'golden-tortoise son-in-law' returns only for the funeral—that is already grievous enough. And what of sending a young wife off to follow the army?"

第08卷

畫馬

  臨清崔生,家窶貧。圍垣不修。每晨起,輒見一馬臥露草間,黑質白章;惟尾毛不整,似火燎斷者。逐去,夜又復來,不知所自。崔有好友,官於晉,欲往就之,苦無健步,遂捉馬施勒乘去。囑屬家人曰:「倘有尋馬者,當如晉以告。」既就途,馬騖駛,瞬息百里。夜不甚餤芻豆,意其病。次日緊啣不令馳;而馬蹄嘶噴沫,健怒如昨。復縱之,午已達晉。時騎入市廛,觀者無不稱歎。晉王聞之,以重直購之。崔恐為失者所尋,不敢售。居半年,無耗,遂以八百金貨於晉邸,乃自市健騾以歸。後王以急務,遣校尉騎赴臨清。馬逸,追至崔之東鄰,入門,不見。索諸主人。主曾姓,實莫之睹。及入室,見壁間挂子昂畫馬一幀,內一匹毛色渾似,尾處為香炷所燒,始知馬,畫妖也。校尉難復王命,因訟曾。時崔得馬貲,居積盈萬,自願以直貸曾,付校尉去。曾甚德之,不知崔即當年之售主也。

局詐

  某御史家人,偶立市間,有一人衣冠華好,近與攀談。漸問主人姓字、官閥,家人並告之。其人自言:「王姓,貴主家之內使也。」語漸款洽,因曰:「宦途險惡,顯者皆附貴戚之門,尊主人所託何人也?」答曰:「無之。」王曰:「此所謂惜小費而忘大禍者也。」家人曰:「何託而可?」王曰:「公主待人以禮,能覆翼人。某侍郎係僕階進。倘不惜千金贄,見公主當亦不難。」家人喜,問其居止。便指其門戶曰:「日同巷不知耶?」家人歸告侍御。侍御喜,即張盛筵,使家人往邀王。王欣然來。筵間道公主情性及起居瑣事甚悉。且言:「非同巷之誼,即賜百金賞,不肯效牛馬。」御史益佩戴之。臨別訂約。王曰:「公但備物,僕乘間言之,旦晚當有報命。」越數日始至,騎駿馬甚都。謂侍御曰:「可速治裝行。公主事大煩,投謁者踵相接,自晨及夕,不得一間。今得少隙,宜急往,誤則相見無期矣。」侍御乃出兼金重幣,從之去。曲折十餘里,始至公主第,下騎祗候。王先持贄入。久之,出,宣言:「公主召某御史。」即有數人接遞傳呼。侍御傴僂而入,見高堂上坐麗人,姿貌如仙,服飾炳耀;侍姬皆著錦繡,羅列成行。侍御伏謁盡禮。傳命賜坐簷下,金椀進茗。主略致溫旨,侍御肅而退。自內傳賜緞靴、貂帽。既歸,深德王,持刺謁謝,則門闔無人。疑其侍主未歸。三日三詣,終不復見。使人詢諸貴主之門,則高扉扃錮。訪之居人,並言:「此間曾無貴主。前有數人僦屋而居,今去已三日矣。」使反命,主僕喪氣而已。

  副將軍某,負貲入都,將圖握篆,苦無階。一日,有裘馬者謁之,自言:「內兄為天子近侍。」茶已,請間云:「目下有某處將軍缺,倘不吝重金,僕囑內兄游揚聖主之前,此任可致,大力者不能奪也。」某疑其妄。其人曰:「此無須踟躕。某不過欲抽小數於內兄,於將軍錙銖無所望。言定如干數,署券為信。待召見後,方求實給;不效,則汝金尚在,誰從懷中而攫之耶?」某乃喜,諾之。次日,復來引某去,見其內兄,云:「姓田。」暄赫如侯家。某參謁,殊傲睨不甚為禮。其人持券向某曰:「適與內兄議,率非萬金不可,請即署尾。」某從之。田曰:「人心叵測,事後慮有翻覆。」其人笑曰:「兄慮之過矣。既能予之,寧不能奪之耶?且朝中將相,有願納交而不可得者,將軍前程方遠,應不喪心至此。」某亦力矢而去。其人送之,曰:「三日即覆公命。」逾兩日,日方西,數人吼奔而入,曰:「聖上坐待矣!」某驚甚,疾趨入朝。見天子坐殿上,爪牙森立。某拜舞已。上命賜坐,慰問殷勤。顧左右曰:「聞某武烈非常,今見之,真將軍才也!」因曰:「某處險要地,今以委卿,勿負朕意,侯封有日耳。」某拜恩出。即有前日裘馬者從至客邸,依券兌付而去。於是高枕待綬,日誇榮於親友。過數日,探訪之,則前缺已有人矣。大怒,忿爭於兵部之堂,曰:「某承帝簡,何得授之他人?」司馬怪之。及述寵遇,半如夢境。司馬怒,執下廷尉。始供其引見者之姓名,則朝中並無此人。又耗萬金,始得革職而去。異哉!武弁雖騃,豈朝門亦可假耶?疑其中有幻術存焉,所謂「大盜不操矛弧」者也。

  嘉祥李生,善琴。偶適東郊,見工人掘土得古琴,遂以賤直得之。拭之有異光;安絃而操,清烈非常。喜極,若獲拱璧,貯以錦囊,藏之密室,雖至戚不以示也。邑丞程氏,新蒞任,投刺謁李。李故寡交游,以其先施故,報之。過數日,又招飲,固請乃往。程為人風雅絕倫,議論瀟灑,李悅焉。越日,折柬酬之,懽笑益洽。從此月夕花晨,未嘗不相共也。年餘,偶於丞廨中,見繡囊裹琴置几上。李便展玩。程問:「亦諳此否?」李曰:「生平最好。」程訝曰:「知交非一日,絕技胡不一聞?」撥爐爇沉香,請為小奏。李敬如教。程曰:「大高手!願獻薄技,勿笑小巫也。」遂鼓《御風曲》,其聲泠泠,有絕世出塵之意。李更傾倒,願師事之。自此二人以琴交,情分益篤。年餘,盡傳其技。然程每詣李,李以常琴供之,未肯洩所藏也。一夕,薄醉。丞曰:「某新肄一曲,無亦願聞之乎?」為秦《湘妃》,幽怨若泣。李亟贊之。丞曰:「所恨無良琴;若得良琴,音調益勝。」李欣然曰:「僕蓄一琴,頗異凡品。今遇鍾期,何敢終密?」乃啟櫝負囊而出。程以袍袂拂塵,憑几再鼓,剛柔應節,工妙入神。李擊節不置。丞曰:「區區拙技,負此良琴。若得荊人一奏,當有一兩聲可聽者。」李驚曰:「公閨中亦精之耶?」丞笑曰:「適此操乃傳自細君者。」李曰:「恨在閨閣,小生不得聞耳。」丞曰:「我輩通家,原不以形跡相限。明日,請攜琴去,當使隔簾為君奏之。」李悅。次日,抱琴而往。程即治具懽飲。少間,將琴入,旋出即坐。俄見簾內隱隱有麗妝,頃之,香流戶外。又少時,絃聲細作;聽之不知何曲,但覺蕩心媚骨,令人魂魄飛越。曲終便來窺簾,竟二十餘絕代之姝也。丞以巨白勸釂,內復改絃為《閑情之賦》,李形神益惑。傾飲過醉,離席興辭,索琴。丞曰:「醉後防有磋跌。明日復臨,當今閨人盡其所長。」李歸。次日詣之,則廨舍寂然,惟一老隸應門。問之,云:「五更攜眷去,不知何作,言往復可三日耳。」如期往伺之,日暮,並無音耗。吏皂皆疑,白令破扃而窺其室,室盡空,惟几榻猶存耳。達之上臺,並不測其何故。李喪琴,寢食俱廢,不遠數千里訪諸其家。──程故楚產,三年前,捐貲受嘉祥。──執其姓名,詢其居里,楚中並無其人。或云:「有程道士者,善鼓琴;又傳其有點金術。三年前,忽去不復見。」疑即其人。又細審其年甲、容貌,吻合不謬。乃知道士之納官,皆為琴也。知交年餘,並不言及音律;漸而出琴,漸而獻技,又漸而惑以佳麗;浸漬三年,得琴而去。道士之癖,更甚於李生也。天下之騙機多端,若道士,猶騙中之風雅者也。

放蝶

  長山王進士㞳生為令時,每聽訟,按律之輕重,罰令納蝶自贖;堂上千百齊放,如風飄碎錦,王乃拍案大笑。一夜,夢一女子,衣裳華好,從容而入,曰:「遭君虐政,姊妹多物故。當使君先受風流之小譴耳。」言已,化為蝶,迴翔而去。明日,方獨酌署中,忽報直指使至,皇遽而出,閨中戲以素花簪冠上,忘除之。直指見之,以為不恭,大受詬罵而返。由是罰蝶之令遂止。

  青城于重寅,性放誕。為司理時,元夕以火花爆竹縛驢上,首尾並滿,牽登太守之門,擊柝而請,自白:「某獻火驢,幸出一覽。」時太守有愛子患痘,心緒方惡,辭之。于固請之。太守不得已,使閽人啟鑰。門甫闢,于火發機,推驢入。爆震驢驚,踶趹狂奔;又飛火射人,人莫敢近。驢穿堂入室,破甌毀甑,火觸成塵,窗紗都燼。家人大譁。痘兒驚陷,終夜而死。太守痛恨,將揭劾之。于浼諸司道,登堂負荊,乃免。

男生子

  福建總兵楊輔,有孌童,腹震動。十月既滿,夢神人剖其兩脅去之。及醒,兩男夾左右啼。起視脅下,剖痕儼然。兒名之天舍、地舍云。

  異史氏曰:「按此吳藩未叛前事也。吳既叛,閩撫蔡公疑楊欲圖之,而恐其為亂,以他故召之。楊妻夙智勇,疑之,沮楊行。楊不聽。妻涕而送之。歸則傳齊諸將,披堅執銳,以待消息。少間,聞夫被誅,遂反攻蔡。蔡倉皇不知所為。幸標卒固守,不克乃去。去既遠,蔡始戎裝突出,率眾大譟。人傳為笑焉。後數年,盜乃就撫。未幾,蔡暴亡。臨卒,見楊操兵入,左右亦皆見之。嗚呼!其鬼雖雄,而頭不可復續矣!生子之妖,其兆於此耶?」

鐘生

  鐘慶餘,遼東名士。應濟南鄉試。聞藩邸有道士,知人休咎,心向往之。二場後,至趵突泉,適相值。年六十餘,鬚長過胸,一皤然道人也。集問災祥者如堵,道士悉以微詞授之。於眾中見生,忻然握手,曰:「君心術德行,可敬也!」挽登閣上,屏人語,因問:「莫欲知將來否?」曰:「然。」曰:「子福命至薄,然今科鄉舉可望。但榮歸後,恐不復見尊堂矣。」生至孝,聞之泣下,遂欲不試而歸。道士曰:「若過此已往,一榜亦不可得矣。」生云:「母死不見,且不可復為人,貴為卿相,何加焉?」道士曰:「某夙世與君有緣,今日必合盡力。」乃以一丸授之曰:「可遣人夙夜將去,服之可延七日。場畢而行,母子猶及見也。」生藏之,匆匆而出,神志喪失。因計終天有期,早歸一日,則多得一日之奉養,攜僕貰驢,即刻東邁。驅里許,驢忽返奔,下之不馴,控之則蹶。生無計,躁汗如雨。僕勸止之,生不聽。又貰他驢,亦如之。日已啣山,莫知為計。僕又勸曰:「明日即完場矣,何爭此一朝夕乎?請即先主而行,計亦良得。」不得已,從之。次日,草草竣事,立時遂發,不遑啜息,星馳而歸。則母病綿惙,下丹藥,漸就痊可。入視之,就榻泫泣。母搖首止之,執手喜曰:「適夢之陰司,見王者顏色和霽。謂稽爾生平,無大罪惡;今念汝子純孝,賜壽一紀。」生亦喜。歷數日,果平健如故。未幾,聞捷,辭母如濟。因賂內監,致意道士。道士欣然出,生便伏謁。道士曰:「君既高捷,太夫人又增壽數,此皆盛德所致。道人何力焉!」生又訝其先知,因而拜問終身。道士云:「君無大貴,但得耄耋足矣。君前身與我為僧侶,以石投犬,誤斃一蛙,今已投生為驢。論前定數,君當橫折;今孝德感神,已有解星入命,固當無恙。但夫人前世為婦不貞,數應少寡。今君以德延壽,非其所耦,恐歲後瑤臺傾也。」生惻然良久,問繼室所在。曰:「在中州,今十四歲矣。」臨別囑曰:「倘遇危急,宜奔東南。」後年餘,妻病果死。鐘舅令於西江,母遣往省,以便途過中州,將應繼室之讖。偶適一村。值臨河優戲,士女甚雜。方欲整轡趨過,有一失勒牡驢,隨之而行,致騾蹄趹。生回首,以鞭擊驢耳;驢驚,大奔。時有王世子方六七歲,乳媼抱坐隄上;驢沖過,扈從皆不及防,擠墮河中。眾大譁,欲執之。生縱騾絕馳。頓憶道士言,極力趨東南。約二十餘里,入一山村,有叟在門,下騎揖之。叟邀入,自言「方姓」,便詰所來。生叩伏在地,具以情告,叟言:「不妨。請即寄居此間,當使徼者去。」至晚得耗,始知為世子,叟大駭曰:「他家可以為力,此真愛莫能助矣!」生哀不已。叟籌思曰:「不可為也。請過一宵,聽其緩急,倘可再謀。」生愁怖,終夜不枕。次日偵聽,則已行牒譏察,收藏者棄市。叟有難色,無言而入。生疑懼,無以自安。中夜,叟來,入坐,便問:「夫人年幾何矣?」生以鰥對。叟喜曰:「吾謀濟矣。」問之,答云:「余姊夫慕道,挂錫南山;姊又謝世。遺有孤女,從僕鞠養,亦頗慧。以奉箕帚如何?」生喜符道士之言,而又冀親戚密邇,可以得其周謀,曰:「小生誠幸矣。但遠方罪人,深恐貽累丈人。」叟曰:「此為君謀也。姊夫道術頗神,但久不與人事矣。合巹後,自與甥女籌之,必合有計。」生喜極,贅焉。女十六歲,豔絕無雙。生每對之欷歔。女云:「妾即陋,何遂遽見嫌惡?」生謝曰:「娘子仙人,相耦為幸。但有禍患,恐致乖違。」因以實告。女怨曰:「舅乃非人!此彌天之禍,不可為謀,乃不明言,而陷我於坎窞!」生長跪曰:「是小生以死命哀舅,舅慈悲而窮於術,知卿能生死人而肉白骨也。某誠不足稱好逑,然家門幸不辱寞。倘得再生,香花供養有日耳。」女歎曰:「事已至此,夫復何辭?然父自削髮招提,兒女之愛已絕。無已,同往哀之,恐擔挫辱不淺也。」乃一夜不寐,以氈綿厚作蔽膝,各以隱著衣底;然後喚肩輿,入南山十餘里。山徑拗折絕險,不復可乘。下輿,女跬步甚艱,生挽臂拽扶之,竭蹶始得上達。不遠,即見山門,共坐少憩。女喘汗淫淫,粉黛交下。生見之,情不可忍,曰:「為某故,遂使卿罹此苦!」女愀然曰:「恐此尚未是苦!」困少蘇,相將入蘭若,禮佛而進。曲折入禪堂,見老僧趺坐,目若瞑,一僮執拂侍之。方丈中,掃除光潔;而坐前悉布沙礫,密如星宿。女不敢擇,入跪其上;生亦從諸其後。僧開目一瞻,即復合去。女參曰:「久不定省,今女已嫁,故偕婿來。」僧久之,啟視曰:「妮子大累人!」即不復言。夫妻跪良久,筋力俱殆,沙石將壓入骨,痛不可支。又移時,乃言曰:「將騾來未?」女答曰:「未。」曰:「夫妻即去,可速將來。」二人拜而起,狼狽而行。既歸,如命,不解其意,但伏聽之。過數日,相傳罪人已得,伏誅訖。夫妻相慶。無何,山中遣僮來,以斷杖付生云:「代死者,此君也。」便囑瘞葬致祭,以解竹木之冤。生視之,斷處有血痕焉。乃祝而葬之。夫妻不敢久居,星夜歸遼陽。

鬼妻

  泰安聶鵬雲,與妻某,魚水甚諧。妻遘疾卒,聶坐臥悲思,忽忽若失。一夕獨坐,妻忽排扉入。聶驚問:「何來?」笑云:「妾已鬼矣。感君悼念,哀白地下主者,聊與作幽會。」聶喜,攜就床寢,一切無異於常。從此星離月會,積有年餘。聶亦不復言娶。伯叔兄弟懼墮宗主,私勸聶鸞續;聶從之,聘於良家。然恐妻不樂,祕之。未幾,吉期逼邇,鬼知其情,責之曰:「我以君義,故冒幽冥之譴;今乃質盟不卒,鍾情者固如是乎?」聶述宗黨之意。鬼終不悅,謝絕而去。聶雖憐之,而計亦得也。迨合巹之夕,夫婦俱寢,鬼忽至,就床上撾新婦,大罵:「何得占我床寢!」新婦起,方與擋拒。聶惕然赤蹲,並無敢左右袒。無何,雞鳴,鬼乃去。新婦疑聶妻故並未死,謂其賺己,投繯欲自縊。聶為之緬述,新婦始知為鬼。日夕復來。新婦懼避之。鬼亦不與聶寢,但以指掐膚肉;已乃對燭目怒相視,默默不語。如是數夕。聶患之。近村有良於術者,削桃為杙,釘墓四隅,其怪始絕。

黃將軍

  黃靖南得功微時,與二孝廉赴都,途遇響寇。孝廉懼,長跪獻資。黃怒甚,手無寸鐵,即以兩手握騾足,舉而投之。寇不及防,馬倒人墮。黃拳之臂斷,搜橐而歸孝廉。孝廉服其勇,資勸從軍。後屢建奇勛,遂腰蟒玉。

三朝元老

  某中堂,故明相也。曾降流寇,世論非之。老歸林下,享堂落成,數人直宿其中。天明,見堂上一匾云:「三朝元老。」一聯云:「一二三四五六七,孝弟忠信禮義廉。」不知何時所懸。怪之,不解其義。或測之云:「首句隱亡八,次句隱無恥也。」洪經略南征,凱旋。至金陵,醮薦陣亡將士。有舊門人謁見,拜已,即呈文藝。洪久厭文事,辭以昏眊,其人云:但煩坐聽,容某頌達上聞。」遂探袖出文,抗聲朗讀,乃故明思宗御製祭洪遼陽死難文也。讀畢,大哭而去。

醫術

  張氏者,沂之貧民。途中遇一道士,善風鑑,相之曰:「子當以術業富。」張曰:「宜何從?」又顧之,曰:「醫可也。」張曰:「我僅識之無耳,烏能是?」道士笑曰:「迂哉!名醫何必多識字乎?但行之耳。」既歸,貧無業,乃摭拾海上方,即市廛中除地作肆,設魚牙蜂房,謀升斗於口舌之間,而人亦未之奇也。會青州太守病嗽,牒檄所屬徵醫。沂故山僻,少醫工;而令懼無以塞責,又責里中使自報。於是共舉張。令立召之。張方痰喘,不能自療,聞命大懼,固辭。令弗聽,卒郵送之去。路經深山,渴極,咳愈甚。入村求水,而出中水價與玉液等,遍乞之,無與者。見一婦漉野菜,菜多水寡,盎中濃濁如涎。張燥急難堪,便乞餘瀋飲之。少間,渴解,嗽亦頓止。陰念:殆良方也。比至郡,諸邑醫工,已先施治,並未痊減。張入,求密所,偽作藥目,傳示內外;復遣人於民間索諸藜藿,如法淘汰訖,以汁進太守。一服,病良已。太守大悅,賜賚甚厚,旌以金匾。由此名大譟,門常如市,應手無不悉效。有病傷寒者,言症求方。張適醉,誤以瘧劑予之。醒而悟之,不敢以告人。三日後,有盛儀造門而謝者,問之,則傷寒之人,大吐大下而愈矣。此類甚多。張由此稱素封,益以聲價自重,聘者非重貲安輿不至焉。

  益都韓翁,名醫也。其未著時,貨藥於四方。暮無所宿,投止一家,則其子傷寒將死,因請施治。韓思不治則去此莫適,而治之誠無術。往復跮踱,以手搓體,而汙成片,捻之如丸。頓思以此紿之,當亦無所害。曉而不愈,已賺得寢食安飽矣。遂付之。中夜,主人撾門甚急。意其子死,恐被侵辱,驚起,踰垣疾遁。主人追之數里,韓無所逃,始止。乃知病者汗出而愈矣。挽回,款宴豐隆;臨行,厚贈之。

藏蝨

  鄉人某者,偶坐樹下,捫得一蝨,片紙裹之,塞樹孔中而去。後二三年,復經其處,忽憶之,視孔中紙裹宛然。發而驗之,蝨薄如麩。置掌中審顧之。少頃,掌中奇癢,而蝨腹漸盈矣。置之而歸。癢處核起,腫數日,死焉。

夢狼

  白翁,直隸人。長子甲,筮仕南服,三年無耗。適有瓜葛丁姓造謁,翁款之。丁素走無常。談次,翁輒問以冥事,丁對語涉幻;翁不深信,但微哂之。別後數日,翁方臥,見丁又來,邀與同遊。從之去,入一城闕。移時,丁指一門曰:「此間君家甥也。」時翁有姊子為晉令,訝曰:「烏在此?」丁曰:「倘不信,入便知之。」翁入,果見甥,蟬冠豸繡坐堂上,戟幢行列,無人可通。丁曳之出,曰:「公子衙署,去此不遠,亦願見之否?」翁諾。少間,至一第,丁曰:「入之。」窺其門,見一巨狼當道,大懼不敢進。丁又曰:「入之。」又入一門,見堂上、堂下,坐者、臥者,皆狼也。又視墀中,白骨如山,益懼。丁乃以身翼翁而進。公子甲方自內出,見父及丁良喜。少坐,喚侍者治肴蔌。忽一巨狼,啣死人入。翁戰惕而起曰:「此胡為者?」甲曰:「聊充庖廚。」翁急止之。心怔忡不寧,辭欲出,而群狼阻道。進退方無所主,忽見諸狼紛然嗥避,或竄床下,或伏几底。錯愕不解其故。俄有兩金甲猛士努目入,出黑索索甲。甲撲地化為虎,牙齒巉巉,一人出利劍,欲梟其首。一人曰:「且勿,且勿,此明年四月間事,不如姑敲齒去。」乃出巨錘錘齒,齒零落墮地。虎大吼,聲震山岳。翁大懼,忽醒,乃知其夢。心異之,遣人招丁,丁辭不至。翁誌其夢,使次子詣甲,函戒哀切。既至,見兄門齒盡脫;駭而問之,則醉中墜馬所折。考其時,則父夢之日也。益駭。出父書。甲讀之變色,為間曰:「此幻夢之適符耳,何足怪。」時方賂當路者,得首薦,故不以妖夢為意。弟居數日,見其蠹役滿堂,納賄關說者,中夜不絕,流涕諫止之。甲曰:「弟日居衡茅,故不知仕途之關竅耳。黜陟之權,在上臺不在百姓。上臺喜,便是好官;愛百姓,何術能令上臺喜也?」弟知不可勸止,遂歸。告父。翁聞之大哭。無可如何,惟捐家濟貧,日禱於神,但求逆子之報,不累妻孥。次年,報甲以薦舉作吏部,賀者盈門;翁惟欷歔,伏枕託疾不出。未幾,聞子歸途遇寇,主僕殞命。翁乃起,謂人曰:「鬼神之怒,止及其身,祐我家者不可謂不厚也。」因焚香而報謝之。慰藉翁者,咸以為道路訛傳,惟翁則深信不疑,刻日為之營兆。──而甲固未死。先是,四月間,甲解任,甫離境,即遭寇,甲傾裝以獻之。諸寇曰:「我等來,為一邑之民洩冤憤耳,寧耑為此哉!」遂決其首。又問家人:「有司大成者誰是?」──司故甲之腹心,助桀為虐者。──家人共指之。賊亦殺之。更有蠹役四人,──甲聚斂臣也,將攜入都。──并搜決訖,始分貲入囊,騖馳而去。甲魂伏道旁,見一宰官過,問:「殺者何人?」前驅者曰:「某縣白知縣也。」宰官曰:「此白某之子,不宜使老後見此兇慘,宜續其頭。」即有一人掇頭置腔上,曰:「邪人不宜使正,以肩承領可也。」遂去。移時復甦。妻子往收其尸,見有餘息,載之以行;從容灌之,亦受飲。但寄旅邸,貧不能歸。半年許,翁始得確耗,遣次子致之而歸。甲雖復生,而目能自顧其背,不復齒人數矣。翁姊子有政聲,是年行取為御史,悉符所夢。

  異史氏曰:「竊歎天下之官虎而吏狼者,比比也。──即官不為虎,而吏且將為狼,況有猛於虎者耶!夫人患不能自顧其後耳;甦而使之自顧,鬼神之教微矣哉!」

  鄒平李進士匡九,居官頗廉明。常有富民為人羅織,門役嚇之曰:「官索汝二百金,宜速辦;不然,敗矣!」富民懼,諾備半數。役搖手不可。富民苦哀之。役曰:「我無不極力,但恐不允耳。待聽鞫時,汝目睹我為若白之,其允與否,亦可明我意之無他也。」少間,公按是事。役知李戒煙,近問:「飲煙否?」李搖其首。役即趨下曰:「適言其數,官搖首不許,汝見之耶?」富民信之,懼,許如數。役知李嗜茶,近問:「飲茶否?」李頷之。役托烹茶,趨下曰:「諧矣!適首肯,汝見之耶?」既而審結,富民其獲免,役即收其苞苴,且索謝金。嗚呼!官自以為廉,而罵其貪者載道焉。此又縱狼而不自知者矣。世之如此類者更多,可為居官者備一鑒也。

夜明

  有賈客泛於南海。三更時,舟中大亮似曉。起視,見一巨物,半身出水上,儼若山岳;目如兩日初升,光四射,大地皆明。駭問舟人,並無知者。共伏瞻之。移時,漸縮入水,乃復晦。後至閩中,俱言某夜明而復昏,相傳為異。計其時,則舟中見怪之夜也。

夏雪

  丁亥年七月初六日,蘇州大雪。百姓皇駭,共禱諸大王之廟。大王忽附人而言曰:「如今稱老爺者,皆增一大字;其以我神為小,消不得一大字耶?」眾悚然,齊呼「大老爺」,雪立止。由此觀之,神亦喜諂,宜乎治下部者之得車多矣。

  異史氏曰:「世風之變也,下者益諂,上者益驕。即康熙四十餘年中,稱謂之不古,甚可笑也。舉人稱爺,二十年始;進士稱老爺,三十年始;司、院稱大老爺,二十五年始。昔者大令謁中丞,亦不過老大人而止;今則此稱久廢矣。即有君子,亦素諂媚行乎諂媚,莫敢有異詞也。若縉紳之妻呼太太,裁數年耳。昔惟縉紳之母,始有此稱;以妻而得此稱者,惟淫史中有林喬耳,他未之見也。唐時,上欲加張說大學士。說辭曰:『學士從無大名,臣不敢稱。』今之大,誰大之?初由於小人之諂,而因得貴倨者之悅,居之不疑,而紛紛者遂遍天下矣。竊意數年以後,稱爺者必進而老,稱老者必進而大,但不知大上造何尊稱?匪夷所思已!」

  丁亥年六月初三日,河南歸德府大雪尺餘,禾皆凍死,惜乎其未知媚大王之術也。悲夫!

化男

  蘇州木瀆鎮有民女夜坐庭中,忽星隕中顱,仆地而死。其父母老而無子,止此女,哀呼急救。移時始蘇,笑曰:「我今為男子矣!」驗之,果然。其家不以為妖,而竊喜其暴得丈夫也。奇已。亦丁亥間事。

禽俠

  天津某寺,鸛鳥巢於鴟尾。殿承塵上,藏大蛇如盆,每至鸛雛團翼時,輒出吞食淨盡。鸛悲鳴數日乃去。如是三年,人料其必不復至,而次歲巢如故。約雛長成,即徑去,三日始還。入巢啞啞,哺子如初。蛇又蜿蜒而上。甫近巢,兩鸛驚,飛鳴哀急,直上青冥。俄聞風聲蓬蓬,一瞬間,天地似晦。眾駭異,共視一大鳥,翼蔽天日,從空疾下,驟如風雨,以爪擊蛇,蛇首立墮,連催殿角數尺許,振翼而去。鸛從其後,若將送之。巢既傾,兩雛俱墮,一生一死。僧取生者置鐘樓上。少頃,鸛返,仍就哺之,翼成而去。

  異史氏曰:「次年復至,蓋不料其禍之復也;三年而巢不移,則報仇之計已決;三日不返,其去作秦庭之哭,可知矣。大鳥必羽族之劍仙也,飆然而來,一擊而去,妙手空空兒何以加此?」

  濟南有營卒,見鸛鳥過,射之,應弦而落。喙中啣魚,將哺子也。或勸拔矢放之,卒不聽。少頃,帶矢飛去。後往來郭間,兩年餘,貫矢如故。一日,卒坐轅門下,鸛過,矢墜地。卒拾視曰:「矢固無恙耶?」耳適癢,因以矢搔耳。忽大風催門,門驟闔,觸矢貫腦而死。

鴻

  天津弋人得一鴻。其雄者隨至其家,哀鳴翱翔,抵暮始去。次日,弋人早出,則鴻已至,飛號從之;既而集其足下。弋人將並捉之。見其伸頸俛仰,吐出黃金半鋌。弋人悟其意,乃曰:「是將以贖婦也。」遂釋雌。兩鴻徘徊,若有悲喜,遂雙飛而去。弋人稱金,得二兩六錢強。噫!禽鳥何知,而鍾情若此!悲莫悲於生別離,物亦然耶?

象

  粵中有獵獸者,挾矢如山。偶臥憩息,不覺沉睡,被象來鼻攝而去。自分必遭殘害。未幾,釋置樹下,頓首一鳴,群象紛至,四面旋繞,若有所求。前象伏樹下,仰視樹而俯視人,似欲其登。獵者會意,即足踏象背,攀援而升。雖至樹巔,亦不知其意向所存。少時,有狻猊來,眾象皆伏。狻猊擇一肥者,意將搏噬。象戰慄,無敢逃者,惟共仰樹上,似求憐拯。獵者會意,因望狻猊發一弩,狻猊立殪。諸象瞻空,意若拜舞。獵者乃下。象復伏,以鼻牽衣,似欲其乘。獵者隨跨身其上,象乃行。至一處,以蹄穴地,得脫牙無算。獵人下,束治置象背。象乃負送出山,始返。

負尸

  有樵夫赴市,荷杖而歸,忽覺杖頭如有重負。回顧,見一無頭人懸繫其上。大驚,脫杖亂擊之,遂不復見。駭奔,至一村。時已昏暮,有數人爇火照地,似有所尋。近問訊,蓋眾適聚坐,忽空中墮一人頭,鬚髮蓬然,倏忽已渺。樵人亦言所見,合之適成一人,究不解其何來。後有人荷籃而行,忽見其中有人頭,人訝詰之,始大驚,傾諸地上,宛轉而沒。

紫花和尚

  諸城丁生,野鶴公之孫也。少年名士,沉病而死,隔夜復蘇,曰:「我悟道矣。」時有僧善參玄,因遣人邀至,使就榻前講「楞嚴」。生每聽一節,都言非是,乃曰:「使吾病痊,證道何難。惟某生可愈吾疾,宜虔請之。」蓋邑有某生者,精岐黃而不以術行,三聘始至,疏方下藥,病愈。既歸,一女子自外入,曰:「我董尚書府中侍兒也。紫花和尚與妾有夙冤,今得追報,君又活之耶?再往,禍將及。」言已,遂沒。某懼,辭丁。丁病復作,固要之,乃以實告。丁歎曰:「孽自前生,死吾分耳。」尋卒。後尋諸人,果曾有紫花和尚,高僧也,青州董尚書夫人嘗供養家中;亦無有知其冤之所自結者。

周克昌

  淮上貢士周天儀,年五旬,止一子,名克昌,愛暱之。至十三四歲,丰姿益秀;而性不喜讀,輒逃塾,從群兒戲,恆終日不返。周亦聽之。一日,既暮不歸,始尋之,殊竟烏有。夫妻號咷,幾不欲生。年餘,昌忽自至。言:「為道士迷去,幸不見害。值其他出,得逃而歸。」周喜極,亦不追問。及教以讀,慧悟倍於疇曩。踰年,文思大進,既入郡庠試,遂知名。世族爭婚,昌頗不願。趙進士女有姿,周強為娶之。既入門,夫妻調笑甚懽;而昌恆獨宿,若無所私。逾年,秋戰而捷。周益慰。然年漸暮,日望抱孫,故嘗隱諷昌。昌漠若不解。母不能忍,朝夕多絮語。昌變色,出曰:「我久欲亡去,所不遽捨者,顧復之情耳。實不能探討房帷,以慰所望。請仍去,彼順志者且復來矣。」媼追曳之,已踣,衣冠如蛻。大駭,疑昌已死,是必其鬼也。悲嘆而已。次日,昌忽僕馬而至,舉家惶駭。近詰之,亦言:為惡人略賣於富商之家;商無子,子焉。得昌後,忽生一子。昌思家,遂送之歸。問所學,則頑鈍如昔。乃知此為昌;其入泮鄉捷者,鬼之假也。然竊喜其事未泄,即使襲孝廉之名。入房,婦甚狎熟;而昌靦然有愧色,似新婚者。甫周年,生子矣。

  異史氏曰:「古言庸福人,必鼻口眉目間具有少庸,而後福隨之;其精光陸離者,鬼所棄也。庸之所在,桂籍可以不入闈而通,佳麗可以不親迎而致;而況少有憑藉,益之以鑽窺者乎!」

嫦娥

  太原宗子美,從父游學,流寓廣陵。父與紅橋下林嫗有素。一日,父子過紅橋,遇之,固請過諸其家,瀹茗共話。有女在旁,殊色也。翁亟贊之。嫗顧宗曰:「大郎溫婉如處子,福相也。若不鄙棄,便奉箕帚,如何?」翁笑促子離席,使拜媼曰:「一言千金矣!」先是,嫗獨居,女忽自至,告訴孤苦。問其小字,則名嫦娥。嫗愛而留之,實將奇貨居之也。時宗年十四,睨女竊喜,意翁必媒定之;而翁歸若忘。心灼熱,隱以白母。翁聞而笑曰:「曩與貪婆子戲耳。彼不知將賣黃金幾何矣,此何可易言!」踰年,翁媼並卒。子美不能忘情嫦娥,服將闋,託人示意林嫗。嫗初不承。宗忿曰:「我生平不輕折腰,何媼視之不值一錢?若負前盟,須見還也!」嫗乃云:「曩或與而翁戲約,容有之。但無成言,遂都忘卻。今既云云,我豈留嫁天王耶?要日日裝束,實望易千金;今請半焉,可乎?」宗自度難辦,亦遂置之。適有寡媼,僦居西鄰,有女及笄,小名顛當。偶窺之,雅麗不減嫦娥。向慕之,每以饋遺階進;久而漸熟,往往送情以目,而欲語無間。一夕,踰垣乞火。宗喜挽之,遂相燕好。約為嫁娶,辭以兄負販未歸。由此蹈隙往來,形跡周密。一日,偶經紅橋,見嫦娥適在門內,疾趨過之。嫦娥望見,招之以手,宗駐足;女又招之,遂入。女以背約讓宗。宗述其故。便入室,取黃金一鋌付之。宗不受,辭曰:「自分永與卿絕,遂他有所約。受金而為卿謀,是負人也;受金而不為卿謀,是負卿也:誠不敢有所負。」女良久曰:「君所約,妾頗知之。其事必無成;即成之,妾不怨君之負心也。其速行,媼將至矣。」宗倉卒無以自主,受之而歸。隔夜,告之顛當。顛當深然其言,但勸宗專心嫦娥。宗不語;願下之,宗乃悅。即遣媒納金林嫗,嫗無辭,以嫦娥歸宗。入門後,悉述顛當言。嫦娥微笑,陽慫恿之。宗喜,急欲一白顛當,而顛當跡久絕。嫦娥知其為己,因暫歸寧,故予之間,囑宗竊其佩囊。已而顛當果至,與商所謀,但言勿急。及解衿狎笑,脅下有紫荷囊,將便摘取。顛當變色起,曰:「君與人一心,而與妾二!負心郎!請從此絕。」宗屈意挽解,不聽,徑去。一日,過其門探察之,已另有吳客僦居其中,顛當子母遷去已久,影滅跡絕,莫可問訊。宗自娶嫦娥,家暴富,連閣長廊,彌亙街路。嫦娥善諧謔,適見美人畫卷,宗曰:「吾自謂,如卿天下無兩,但不曾見飛燕、楊妃耳。」女笑曰:「若欲見之,此亦何難。」乃執卷細審一過,便趨入室,對鏡修妝,傚飛燕舞風,又學楊妃帶醉。長短肥瘦,隨時變更;風情態度,對卷逼真。方作態時,有婢自外至,不復能識,驚問其僚;既而審注,恍然始笑。宗喜曰:「吾得一美人,而千古之美人,皆在床闥矣!」一夜,方熟寢,數人撬扉而入,火光射壁。女急起,驚言:「盜入!」宗初醒,即欲鳴呼。一人以白刃加頸,懼不敢喘。又一人掠嫦娥負背上,鬨然而去。宗始號,家役畢集,室中珍玩,無少亡者。宗大悲,恇然失圖,無復情地。告官追捕,殊無音息。荏苒三四年,鬱鬱無聊,因假赴試入都。居半載,占驗詢察,無計不施。偶過姚巷,值一女子,垢面敝衣,㑌儴如丐。停趾相之,乃顛當也。駭曰:「卿何憔悴至此?」答云:「別後南遷,老母即世,為惡人掠賣旗下,撻辱凍餒,所不忍言。」宗泣下,問:「可贖否?」曰:「難矣。耗費煩多,不能為力。」宗曰:「實告卿:年來頗稱小有;惜客中資斧有限,傾裝貨馬,所不敢辭。如所需過奢,當歸家營辦之。」女約明日出西城,相會叢柳下;囑獨往,勿以人從。宗曰:「諾。」次日,早往,則女先在,衣鮮明,大非前狀。驚問之,笑曰:「曩試君心耳,幸綈袍之意猶存。請至敝廬,宜必得當以報。」北行數武,即至其家,遂出肴酒,相與談讌。宗約與俱歸。女曰:「妾多俗累,不能從。嫦娥消息,固頗聞之。」宗急詢其何所。女曰:「其行蹤縹緲,妾亦不能深悉。西山有老尼,一目眇,問之,當自知。」遂止宿其家。天明示以徑。宗至其處,有古寺,周垣盡頹;叢竹內有茅屋半間,老尼綴衲其中。見客至,漫不為禮。宗揖之,尼始舉頭致問。因告姓氏,即白所求。尼曰:「八十老瞽,與世睽絕,何處知佳人消息?」宗固求之。乃曰:「我實不知。有二三戚屬,來夕相過,或小女子輩識之,未可知。汝明夕可來。」宗乃出。次日再至,則尼他出,敗扉扃焉。伺之既久,更漏已催,明月高揭,徘徊無計,遙見二三女郎自外入,則嫦娥在焉。宗喜極,突起,急攬其祛。嫦娥曰:「莽郎君!嚇煞妾矣!可恨顛當饒舌,乃教情欲纏人。」宗曳坐,執手款曲,歷訴艱難,不覺惻楚。女曰:「實相告:妾實姮娥被謫,浮沉俗間,其限已滿;託為寇劫,所以絕君望耳。尼亦王母守府者,妾初譴時,蒙其收卹,故暇時常一臨存。君如釋妾,當為代致顛當。」宗不聽,垂首隕涕。女遙顧曰:「姊妹輩來矣。」宗方四顧,而嫦娥已杳。宗大哭失聲,不欲復活,因解帶自縊。恍惚覺魂已出舍,悵悵靡適。俄見嫦娥來,捉而提之,足離於地;入寺,取樹上尸推擠之,喚曰:「癡郎,癡郎!嫦娥在此。」忽若夢醒。少定,女恚曰:「顛當賤婢!害妾而殺郎君,我不能恕之也!」下山賃輿而歸。既命家人治裝,乃返身而出西城,詣謝顛當;至則舍宇全非,愕歎而返。竊幸嫦娥不知,入門,嫦娥迎笑曰:「君見顛當耶?」宗愕然不能答。女曰:「君背嫦娥,烏得顛當?請坐待之,當自至。」未幾,顛當果至,倉皇伏榻下。嫦娥疊指彈之,曰:「小鬼頭陷人不淺!」顛當叩頭,但求賒死。嫦娥曰:「推人坑中,而欲脫身天外耶?廣寒十一姑不日下嫁,須繡枕百幅、履百雙,可從我去,相共操作。」顛當恭白:「但求分工,按時齎送。」女不許,謂宗曰:「君若緩頰,即便放卻。」顛當目宗,宗笑不語,顛當目怒之。乃乞還告家人,許之,遂去。宗問其生平,乃知其西山狐也。買輿待之。次日,果來,遂俱歸。然嫦娥重來,恆持重不輕諧笑。宗強使狎戲,惟密教顛當為之。顛當慧絕,工媚。嫦娥樂獨宿,每辭不當夕。一夜,漏三下,猶聞顛當房中,吃吃不絕。使婢竊聽之。婢還,不以告,但請夫人自往。伏窗窺之,則見顛當凝妝作己狀,宗擁抱,呼以嫦娥。女哂而退。未幾,顛當心暴痛,急披衣,曳宗詣嫦娥所,入門便伏。嫦娥曰:「我豈醫巫厭勝者?汝欲自捧心傚西子耳。」顛當頓首,但言知罪。女曰:「愈矣。」遂起,失笑而去。顛當私謂宗:「吾能使娘子學觀音。」宗不信,因戲相賭。嫦娥每趺坐,眸含若瞑。顛當悄以玉瓶插柳,置几上;自乃垂髮合掌,侍立其側,櫻唇半啟,瓠犀微露,睛不少瞬。宗笑之。嫦娥開目問之。顛當曰:「我學龍女侍觀音耳。」嫦娥笑罵之,罰使學童子拜。顛當束髮,遂四面朝參之,伏地翻轉,逞諸變態,左右側折,襪能磨乎其耳。嫦娥解頤,坐而蹴之。顛當仰首,口啣鳳鉤,微觸以齒。嫦娥方嬉笑間,忽覺媚情一縷,自足趾而上,直達心舍,意蕩思淫,若不自主。乃急斂神,呵曰:「狐奴當死!不擇人而惑之耶?」顛當懼,釋口投地。嫦娥又厲責之,眾不解。嫦娥謂宗曰:「顛當狐性不改,適間幾為所愚。若非夙根深者,墮落何難!」自是見顛當,每嚴御之。顛當慚懼,告宗曰:「妾於娘子一肢一體,無不親愛;愛之極,不覺媚之甚。謂妾有異心,不惟不敢,亦不忍。」宗因以告嫦娥,嫦娥遇之如初。然以狎戲無節,數戒宗,不聽;因而大小婢婦,競相狎戲。一日,二人扶一婢,效作楊妃。二人以目會意,賺婢懈骨作酣態,兩手遽釋;婢暴顛墀下,聲如傾堵。眾方大譁;近撫之,而妃子已作馬嵬薨矣。大眾懼,急白主人。嫦娥驚曰:「禍作矣!我言如何哉!」往驗之,不可救。使人告其父。父某甲,素無行,號奔而至,負尸入廳事,叫罵萬端。宗閉戶惴恐,莫知所措。嫦娥自出責之,曰:「主即虐婢至死,律無償法;且邂逅暴殂,焉知其不再甦?」甲譟言:「四支已冰,焉有生理!」嫦娥曰:「勿譁。縱不活,自有官在。」乃入廳事撫尸,而婢已蘇,隨手而起。嫦娥返身怒曰:「婢幸不死,賊奴何得無狀!可以草索縶送官府!」甲無詞,長跪哀免。嫦娥曰:「汝既知罪,姑免究處。但小人無賴,反復何常,留汝女終為禍胎,宜即將去。原價如干數,當速措置來。」遣人押出,俾浼二三村老,券証署尾。已,乃喚婢至前,使甲自問之:「無恙乎?」答曰:「無恙。」乃付之去。已,遂召諸婢,數責遍扑。又呼顛當,為之厲禁。謂宗曰:「今而知為人上者,一笑嚬亦不可輕。謔端開之自妾,而流弊遂不可止。凡哀者屬陰,樂者屬陽;陽極陰生,此循環之定數。婢子之禍,是鬼神告之以漸也。荒迷不悟,則傾覆及之矣。」宗敬聽之。顛當泣求拔脫。嫦娥乃掐其耳;逾刻釋手,顛當憮然為間,忽若夢醒,據地自投,歡喜欲舞。由此閨閣清肅,無敢譁者。婢至其家,無疾暴死。甲以贖金莫償,浼村老代求憐恕,許之。又以服役之情,施以材木而去。宗常患無子。嫦娥腹中忽聞兒啼,遂以刃破左脅出之,果男;無何,復有身,又破右脅而出一女。男酷類父,女酷類母,皆論昏於世家。

  異史氏曰:「陽極陰生,至言哉!然室有仙人,幸能極我之樂,消我之災,長我之生,而不我之死。是鄉樂,老焉可矣,而仙人顧憂之耶?天運循環之數,理固宜然;而世之長困而不亨者,又何以為解哉?昔宋人有求仙不得者,每曰:『作一日仙人,而死亦無憾。』我不復能笑之也。」

鞠樂如

  鞠樂如,青州人。妻死,棄家而去。後數年,道服荷蒲團至。經宿欲去,戚族強留其衣杖。鞠託閒步至村外,室中服具,皆冉冉飛出,隨之而去。

褚生

  順天陳孝廉,十六七歲時,嘗從塾師讀於僧寺,徒侶甚繁。內有褚生,自言山東人,攻苦講求,略不暇息;且寄宿齋中,未嘗一見其歸。陳與最善,因詰之。答曰:「僕家貧,辦束金不易,即不能惜寸陰,而加以夜半,則我之二日,可當人三日。」陳感其言,欲攜榻來與共寢。褚止之曰:「且勿,且勿!我視先生,學非吾師也。阜城門有呂先生,年雖耄,可師,請與俱遷之。」──蓋都中設帳者多以月計,月終束金完,任其留止。於是兩生同詣呂。呂,越之宿儒,落魄不能歸,因授童蒙,實非其志也。得兩生甚喜;而褚又甚惠,過目輒了,故尤器重之。兩人情好款密,晝同几,夜亦同榻。月既終,褚忽假歸,十餘日不復至。共疑之。一日,陳以故至天寧寺,遇褚廊下,劈檾淬硫,作火具焉。見陳,忸怩不安。陳問:「何遽廢讀?」褚握手請間,戚然曰:「貧無以遺先生,必半月販,始能一月讀。」陳感慨良久,曰:「但往讀,自合極力。」命從人收其業,同歸塾。戒陳勿洩,但託故以告先生。陳父固肆賈,居物致富,陳輒竊父金,代褚遺師。父以亡金責陳,陳實告之。父以為癡,遂使廢學。褚大慚,別師欲去。呂知其故,讓之曰:「子既貧,胡不早告?」乃悉以金返陳父,止褚讀如故,與共饔飧,若子焉。陳雖不入館,每邀褚過酒家飲。褚固以避嫌不往;而陳要之彌堅,往往泣下,褚不忍絕,遂與往來無間。逾二年,陳父死,復求受業。呂感其誠,納之;而廢學既久,較褚懸絕矣。居半年,呂長子自越來,丐食尋父。門人輩斂金助裝,褚惟灑涕依戀而已。呂臨別,囑陳師事褚。陳從之,館褚於家。未幾,入邑庠,以「遺才」應試。陳慮不能終幅,褚請代之。至期,褚偕一人來,云是表兄劉天若,囑陳暫從去。陳方出,褚忽自後曳之,身欲踣,劉急挽之而去。覽眺一過,相攜宿於其家。家無婦女,即館客於內舍。居數日,忽已中秋。劉曰:「今日李皇親園中,游人甚夥,當往一豁積悶,相便送君歸。」使人荷茶鼎、酒具而往。但見水肆梅亭,喧啾不得入。過水關,則老柳之下,橫一畫橈,相將登舟。酒數行,苦寂。劉顧僮曰:「梅花館近有新姬,不知在家否?」僮去少時,與姬俱至,蓋勾欄李遏雲也。李,都中名妓,工詩善歌,陳曾與友人飲其家,故識之。相見,略道溫涼。姬戚戚有憂容。劉命之歌,為歌「蒿里」。陳不悅,曰:「主客即不當卿意,何至對生人歌死曲?」姬起謝,強顏歡笑,乃歌豔曲。陳喜,捉腕曰:「卿向日『浣溪紗』讀之數過,今並忘之。」姬吟曰:「淚眼盈盈對鏡臺,開簾忽見小姑來,低頭轉側看弓鞋。強解綠蛾開笑面,頻將紅袖拭香腮,小心猶恐被人猜。」陳反覆數四。已而泊舟,過長廊,見壁上題詠甚多,即命筆記詞其上。日已薄暮,劉曰:「闈中人將出矣。」遂送陳歸。入門,即別去。陳見室暗無人,俄延間,褚已入門;細審之,卻非褚生。方疑,客遽近身而仆。家人曰:「公子憊矣!」共扶拽之。轉覺仆者非他,即己也。既起,見褚生在旁,惚惚若夢。屏人而研究之。褚曰:「告之勿驚:我實鬼也。久當投生,所以因循於此者,高誼所不能忘,故附君體,以代捉刀;三場畢,此願了矣。」陳復求赴春闈。曰:「君先世福薄,慳吝之骨,誥贈所不堪也。」問:「將何適?」曰:「呂先生與僕有父子之分,繫念常不能置。表兄為冥司典簿,求白地府主者,或當有說。」遂別而去。陳異之。天明,訪李姬,將問以泛舟之事;則姬死數日矣。又至皇親園,見題句猶存,而淡墨依稀,若將磨滅。始悟題者為魂,作者為鬼。至夕,褚喜而至,曰:「所謀幸成,敬與君別。」遂伸兩掌,命陳書褚字於上以誌之。陳將置酒為餞,搖首曰:「勿須。君如不忘舊好,放榜後,勿憚修阻。」陳揮涕送之。見一人伺候於門;褚方依依,其人以手按其頂,隨手而匾,掬入囊,負之而去。過數日,陳果捷。于是治裝如越。呂妻斷育幾十年,五旬餘,忽生一子,兩手握固不可開。陳至,請相見,便謂掌中當有文曰「褚」。呂不深信。兒見陳,十指自開,視之果然。驚問其故,具告之。共相歡異。陳厚貽之,乃返。後呂以歲貢,廷試入都,舍於陳;則兒十三歲,入泮矣。

  異史氏曰:「呂老教門人,而不知自教其子。嗚呼!作善於人,而降祥於己,一間也哉!褚生者,未以身報師,先以魂報友,其志其行,可貫日月,豈以其鬼故奇之與!」

盜戶

  順治間,滕、嶧之區,十人而七盜,官不敢捕。後受撫,邑宰別之為「盜戶」。凡值與良民爭,則曲意左袒之,蓋恐其復叛也。後訟者輒冒稱盜戶,而怨家則力攻其偽;每兩造具陳,曲直且置不辨,而先以盜之真偽,反復相苦,煩有司稽籍焉。適官署多狐,宰有女為所惑,聘術士來,符捉入瓶,將熾以火。狐在瓶內大呼曰:「我盜戶也!」聞者無不匿笑。

  異史氏曰:「今有明火劫人者,官不以為盜而以為姦;踰牆行淫者,每不自認姦而自認盜:世局又一變矣。設今日官署有狐,亦必大呼曰『吾盜』無疑也。」

  章丘漕糧徭役,以及徵收火耗,小民常數倍於紳衿,故有田者爭求託焉。雖於國課無傷,而實於官橐有損。邑令鐘,牒請釐弊,得可。初使自首;既而奸民以此要上,數十年鬻去之產,皆誣託詭挂,以訟售主。令悉左袒之,故良懦者多喪其產。有李生為某甲所訟,同赴質審。甲呼之「秀才」;李厲聲爭辯,不居秀才之名。喧不已。令詰左右,共指為真秀才。令問:「何故不承?」李曰:「秀才且置高閣,待爭地後,再作之未晚也。」噫!以盜之名,則爭冒之;以秀才之名,則爭辭之:變異矣哉!有人投匿名狀云:告狀人原壤,為抗法吞產事:身以年老不能當差,有負郭田五十畝,於隱公元年,暫挂惡衿顏淵名下。今功令森嚴,理合自首。詎惡久假不歸,霸為己有。身往理說,被伊師率惡黨七十二人,毒杖交加,傷殘脛肢;又將身鎖置陋巷,日給簟食瓢飲,囚餓幾死。互鄉地証,叩乞革頂嚴究,俾血產歸主,上告。」此可以繼柳跖之告夷、齊矣。

某乙

  邑西某乙,故梁上君子也。其妻深以為懼,屢勸止之;乙遂翻然自改。居二三年,貧窶不能自堪,思欲一作馮婦而後已。乃託貿易,就善卜者問何往之善。術者占曰:「東南吉,利小人,不利君子。」兆隱與心合,竊喜。遂南行,抵蘇、松間,日游村郭,凡數月。偶入一寺,見牆隅堆石子二三枚,心知其異,亦以一石投之。徑趨龕後臥。日既暮,寺中聚語,似有十餘人。忽一人數石,訝其多,因共搜龕後,得乙,問:「投石者汝耶?」乙諾。詰里居、姓名,乙詭對之。乃授以兵,率與共去。至一巨第,出耎梯,爭踰垣入。以乙遠至,逕不熟,俾伏牆外,司傳遞、守囊橐焉。少頃,擲一裹下;又少頃,縋一篋下。乙舉篋知有物,乃破篋,以手揣取,凡沉重物,悉納一囊,負之疾走,竟取道歸。由此建樓閣、買良田,為子納粟。邑令扁其門曰「善士」。後大案發,群寇悉獲;惟乙無名籍,莫可查詰,得免。事寢既久,乙醉後時自述之。

  曹有大寇某,得重貲歸,肆然安寢。有二三小盜,踰垣入,捉之,索金。某不與;箠灼並施,罄所有,乃去。某向人曰:「吾不知炮烙之苦如此!」遂深恨盜,投充馬捕,捕邑寇殆盡。獲曩寇,亦以所施者施之。

霍女

  朱大興,彰德人。家富有而吝嗇已甚,非兒女婚嫁,坐無賓、廚無肉。然佻達喜漁色,色所在,冗費不惜。每夜,踰垣過村,從蕩婦眠。一夜,遇少婦獨行,知為亡者,強脅之,引與俱歸。燭之,美絕。自言「霍氏」。細致研詰。女不悅曰:「既加收齒,何必復盤察?如恐相累,不如早去。」朱不敢問,留與寢處。顧女不能安粗糲,又厭見肉臛,必燕窩或雞心、魚肚白作羹湯,始能饜飽。朱無奈,竭力奉之。又善病,日須參湯一碗。朱初不肯。女呻吟垂絕,不得已,投之,病若失。遂以為常。女衣必錦繡,數日,即厭其故。如是月餘,計費不貲,朱漸不供。女啜泣不食,求去。朱懼,又委曲承順之。每苦悶,輒令十數日一招優伶為戲;戲時,朱設凳簾外,抱兒坐觀之。女亦無喜容,數相誚罵,朱亦不甚分解。居二年,家漸落。向女婉言,求少減;女許之,用度皆損其半。久之,仍不給,女亦以肉糜相安;又漸而不珍亦御矣。朱竊喜。忽一夜,啟後扉亡去。朱怊悵若失;遍訪之,乃知在鄰村何氏家。何大姓,世冑也,豪縱好客,燈火達旦。忽有麗人,半夜人閨闥。詰之,則朱家之逃妾也。朱為人,何素藐之;又悅女美,竟納焉。綢繆數日,益惑之,窮極奢欲,供奉一如朱。朱得耗,坐索之,何殊不為意。朱質於官。官以其姓名來歷不明,置不理。朱貨產行賕,乃准拘質。女謂何曰:「妾在朱家,原非采禮媒定者,胡畏之?」何喜,將與質成。座客顧生諫曰:「收納逋逃,已干國紀;況此女入門,日費無度,即千金之家,何能久也?」何大悟,罷訟,以女歸朱。過一二日,女又逃。有黃生者,故貧士,無偶。女叩扉入,自言所來。黃見豔麗忽投,驚懼不知所為。黃素懷刑,固卻之。女不去。應對間,嬌婉無那。黃心動,留之;而慮其不能安貧。女早起,躬操家苦,劬勞過舊室。黃為人蘊藉瀟灑,工於內媚,因恨相得之晚。止恐風聲漏洩,為歡不久。而朱自訟後,家益貧;又度女終不能安,遂置不究。女從黃數歲,親愛甚篤。一日,忽欲歸寧,要黃御送之。黃曰:「向言無家,何前後之舛?」曰:「曩漫言之。妾鎮江人。昔從蕩子,流落江湖,遂至於此。妾家頗裕,君竭貲而往,必無相虧。」黃從其言,賃輿同去。至揚州境,泊舟江際。女適凭窗,有巨商子過,驚其豔,反舟綴之,而黃不知也。女忽曰:「君家綦貧,今有一療貧之法,不知能從否?」黃詰之。女曰:「妾相從數年,未能為君育男女,亦一不了事。妾雖陋,幸未老耄,有能以千金相贈者,便鬻妾去,此中妻室、田廬皆備焉。此計如何?」黃失色,不知何故。女笑曰:「君勿急,天下固多佳人,誰肯以千金買妾者。其戲言於外,以覘其有無。賣不賣,固自在君耳。」黃不肯。女自與榜人婦言之,婦目黃,黃漫應焉。婦去無幾,返言:「鄰舟有商人子,願出八百。」黃故搖首以難之。未幾,復來,便言如命,即請過船交兌。黃微哂。女曰:「教渠姑待,我囑黃郎,即令去。」女謂黃曰:「妾日以千金之軀事君,今始知耶?」黃問:「以何詞遣之?」女曰:「請即往署券,去不去固自在我耳。」黃不可。女逼促之,黃不得已,詣焉。立刻兌付。黃令封誌之,曰:「遂以貧故,竟果如此,遽相割捨。倘室人必不肯從,仍以原金璧趙。」方運金至舟,女已從榜人婦從船尾登商舟,遙顧作別,並無悽戀。黃驚魂離舍,嗌不能言。俄商舟解纜,去如箭激。黃大號,欲追傍之,榜人不從,開舟南渡矣。瞬息達鎮江,運貲上岸。榜人急解舟去。黃守裝悶坐,無所適歸,望江水之滔滔,如萬鏑之叢體。方掩泣間,忽聞姣聲呼「黃郎」。愕然四顧,則女已在前途。喜極,負裝從之。問:「卿何遽得來?」女笑曰:「再遲數刻,則君有疑心矣。」黃乃疑其非常,固詰其情。女笑曰:「妾生平於吝者則破之,於邪者則誑之也。若實與君謀,君必不肯,何處可致千金者?錯囊充牣,而合浦珠還,君幸足矣,窮問何為?」乃僱役荷囊,相將俱去。至水門內,一宅南向,逕入。俄而翁媼男婦,紛出相迎,皆曰:「黃郎來也!」黃入參公姥。有兩少年,揖坐與語,是女兄弟,大郎、三郎也。筵間味無多品,玉柈四枚,方几已滿。雞蟹鵝魚,皆臠切為箇。少年以巨椀行酒,談吐豪放。已而導入別院,俾夫婦同處。衾枕滑耎,而床則以熟革代棕藤焉。日有婢媼饋致三餐,女或時竟日不出。黃獨居悶苦,屢言歸,女固止之。一日,謂黃曰:「今為君謀:請買一人,為子嗣計。然買婢媵則價奢;當偽為妾也兄者,使父與論婚,良家子不難致。」黃不可,女弗聽。有張貢士之女新寡,議聘金百緡,女強為娶之。新婦小名阿美,頗婉妙。女嫂呼之;黃瑟踧不安,而女殊坦坦。他日,謂黃曰:「妾將與大姊至南海一省阿姨,月餘可返,請夫婦安居。」遂去。夫妻獨居一院,按時給飲食,亦甚隆備。然自入門後,曾無一人復至其室。每晨,阿美人覲媼,一兩言輒退。娣姒在旁,惟相視一笑。既流連久坐,亦不款曲,黃見翁,亦如之。偶值諸郎聚語,黃至,既都寂然。黃疑悶莫可告語。阿美覺之,詰曰:「君既與諸郎伯仲,何以月來都如生客?」黃倉猝不能對,吃吃而言曰:「我十年於外,今始歸耳。」美又細審翁姑閥閱,及妯娌里居。黃大窘,不能復隱,底里盡露。女泣曰:「妾家雖貧,無作賤媵者,無怪諸宛若鄙不齒數矣!」黃惶怖莫知籌計,惟長跪一聽女命。美收涕挽之,轉請所處。黃曰:「僕何敢他謀,計惟孑身自去耳。」女曰:「既嫁復歸,於情何忍?渠雖先從,私也;妾雖後至,公也。不如姑俟其歸,問彼既出此謀,將何以置妾也?」居數月,女竟不返。一夜,聞客舍喧飲,黃潛往窺之,見二客戎裝上坐:一人裹豹皮巾,凜若天神;東首一人,以虎頭革作兜牟,虎口啣額,鼻耳悉具焉。驚異而返,以告阿美,竟莫測霍父子何人。夫妻疑懼,謀欲僦寓他所,又恐生其猜度。黃曰:「實告卿:即南海人還,折證已定,僕亦不能家此也。今欲攜卿去,又恐尊大人別有異言。不如姑別,二年中當復至。卿能待,待之;如欲他適,亦自任也。」阿美欲告父母而從之,黃不可。阿美流涕,要以信誓,乃別而歸。黃入辭翁姑。時諸郎皆他出,翁挽留以待其歸,黃不聽而行。登舟淒然,形神喪失。至瓜州,忽回首見片帆來,駛如飛;漸近,則船頭按劍而坐者,霍大郎也。遙謂曰:「君欲遄返,胡再不謀?遺夫人去,二三年,誰能相待也?」言次,舟已逼近。阿美自舟中出,大郎挽登黃舟,跳身逕去。先是,阿美既歸,方向父母泣訴,忽大郎將輿登門,按劍相脅,逼女風走。一家慴息,莫敢遮問。女述其狀,黃不解何意,而得美良喜,開舟遂發。至家,出貲營業,頗稱富有。阿美常懸念父母,欲黃一往探之;又恐以霍女來,嫡庶復有參差。居無何,張翁訪至,見屋宇修整,心頗慰。謂女曰:「汝出門後,遂詣霍家探問,見門戶已扃,第主亦不之知,半年竟無消息。汝母日夜零涕,謂被奸人賺去,不知流離何所。今幸無恙耶?」黃實告以情,因相猜為神。後阿美生子,取名仙賜。至十餘歲,母遣詣鎮江,至揚州界,休於旅舍,從者皆出。有女子來,挽兒入他室,下簾,抱諸膝上,笑問何名。兒告之。問:「取名何義?」答云:「不知。」女曰:「歸問汝父當自知。」乃為挽髻,自摘髻上花代簪之;出金釧束腕上。又以黃金內袖,曰:「將去買書讀。」兒問其誰,曰:「兒不知更有一母耶?歸告汝父:朱大興死無棺木,當助之,勿忘也。」老僕歸舍,失少主;尋至他室,聞與人語,窺之,則故主母。簾外微嗽,將有咨白。女推兒榻上,恍惚已杳。問之舍主,並無知者。數日,自鎮江歸,語黃,又出所贈。黃感歎不已。及詢朱,則死裁三日,露尸未葬,厚恤之。

  異史氏曰:「女其仙耶?三易其主不為貞;然為吝者破其慳,為淫者速其蕩,女非無心者也。然破之則不必其憐之矣,貪淫鄙吝之骨,溝壑何惜焉?」

司文郎

  平陽王平子,赴試北闈,賃居報國寺。寺中有餘杭生先在,王以比屋居,投刺焉。生不之答。朝夕遇之,多無狀。王怒其狂悖,交往遂絕。一日,有少年遊寺中,白服裙帽,望之傀然。近與接談,言語諧妙。心愛敬之。展問邦族,云:「登州宋姓。」因命蒼頭設座,相對噱談。餘杭生適過,共起遜坐。生居然上座,更不撝挹。卒然問宋:「爾亦入闈者耶?」答曰:「非也。駑駘之才,無志騰驤久矣。」又問:「何省?」宋告之。生曰:「竟不進取,足知高明。山左、右並無一字通者。」宋曰:「北人固少通者,而不通者未必是小生;南人固多通者,然通者亦未必是足下。」言已,鼓掌;王和之,因而鬨堂。生慚忿,軒眉攘腕而大言曰:「敢當前命題,一校文藝乎?」宋他顧而哂曰:「有何不敢!」便趨寓所,出經授王。王隨手一翻,指曰:「『闕黨童子將命。』」生起,求筆札。宋曳之曰:「口占可也。我破已成:『於賓客往來之地,而見一無所知之人焉。』」王捧腹大笑。生怒曰:「全不能文,徒事嫚罵,何以為人!」王力為排難,請另命佳題。又翻曰:「『殷有三仁焉。』」宋立應曰:「三子者不同道,其趨一也。夫一者何也?曰:仁也。君子亦仁而已矣,何必同?」生遂不作,起曰:「其為人也小有才。」遂去。王以此益重宋。邀入寓室,款言移晷,盡出所作質宋。宋流覽絕疾,踰刻已盡百首。曰:「君亦沉深於此道者;然命筆時,無求必得之念,而尚有冀倖得之心,即此,已落下乘。」遂取閱過者一一詮說。王大悅,師事之。使庖人以蔗糖作水角。宋啗而甘之,曰:「生平未解此味,煩異日更一作也。」由此相得甚懽。宋三五日輒一至,王必為之設水角焉。餘杭生時一遇之,雖不甚傾談,而傲睨之氣頓減。一日,以窗藝示宋。宋見諸友圈贊已濃,目一過,推置案頭,不作一語。生疑其未閱,復請之。答已覽竟。生又疑其不解。宋曰:「有何難解?但不佳耳!」生曰:「一覽丹黃,何知不佳?」宋便誦其文,如夙讀者,且誦且訾。生跼蹐汗流,不言而去。移時,宋去,生入,堅請王作。王拒之。生強搜得,見文多圈點,笑曰:「此大似水角子!」王故樸訥,靦然而已。次日,宋至,王具以告。宋怒曰:「我謂『南人不復反矣』,傖楚何敢乃爾!必當有以報之!」王力陳輕薄之戒以勸之,宋深感佩。既而場後,以文示宋,宋頗相許。偶與涉歷殿閣,見一瞽僧坐廊下,設藥賣醫。宋訝曰:「此奇人也!最能知文,不可不一請教。」因命歸寓取文。遇餘杭生,遂與俱來。王呼師而參之。僧疑其問醫者,便詰症候。王具白請教之意。僧笑曰:「是誰多口?無目何以論文?」王請以耳代目。僧曰:「三作兩千餘言,誰耐久聽!不如焚之,我視以鼻可也。」王從之。每焚一作,僧嗅而頷之曰:「君初法大家,雖未逼真,亦近似矣。我適受之以脾。」問:「可中否?」曰:「亦中得。」餘杭生未深信,先以古大家文燒試之。僧再嗅曰:「妙哉!此文我心受之矣,非歸、胡何解辦此!」生大駭,始焚己作。僧曰:「適領一藝,未窺全豹,何忽另易一人來也?」生託言:「朋友之作,止彼一首;此乃小生作也。」僧嗅其餘灰,咳逆數聲,曰:「勿再投矣!格格而不能下,強受之以鬲;再焚,則作惡矣。」生慚而退。數日榜放,生竟領薦;王下第。生與王走告僧。僧歎曰:「僕雖盲於目,而不盲於鼻;簾中人並鼻盲矣。」俄餘杭生至,意氣發舒,曰:「盲和尚,汝亦啖人水角耶?今竟何如?」僧曰:「我所論者文耳,不謀與君論命。君試尋諸試官之文,各取一首焚之,我便知孰為爾師。」生與王並搜之,止得八九人。生曰:「如有舛錯,以何為罰?」僧憤曰:「剜我盲瞳去!」生焚之,每一首,都言非是;至第六篇,忽向壁大嘔,下氣如雷。眾皆粲然。僧拭目向生曰:「此真汝師也!初不知而驟嗅之,刺於鼻,棘於腹,膀胱所不能容,直自下部出矣!」生大怒,去,曰:「明日自見,勿悔!勿悔!」越二三日,竟不至;視之,已移去矣。──乃知即某門生也。宋慰王曰:「凡吾輩讀書人,不當尤人,但當克己:不尤人則德益弘,能克己則學益進。當前踧落,固是數之不偶;平心而論,文亦未便登峰,其由此砥礪,天下自有不盲之人。」王肅然起敬。又聞次年再行鄉試,遂不歸,止而受教。宋曰:「都中薪桂米珠,勿憂資斧。舍後有窖鏹,可以發用。」即示之處。王謝曰:「昔竇、范貧而能廉,今某幸能自給,敢自污乎?」王一日醉眠,僕及庖人竊發之。王忽覺,聞舍後有聲;窺出,則金堆地上。情見事露,並相慴伏。方訶責間,見有金爵,類多鐫款,審視,皆大父字諱。──蓋王祖曾為南部郎,入都寓此,暴病而卒,金其所遺也。王乃喜,稱得金八百餘兩。明日告宋,且示之爵,欲與瓜分,固辭乃已。以百金往贈瞽僧,僧已去。積數月,敦習益苦。及試,宋曰:「此戰不捷,始真是命矣!」俄以犯規被黜。王尚無言;宋大哭,不能止。王反慰解之。宋曰:「僕為造物所忌,困頓至於終身,今又累及良友。其命也夫!其命也夫!」王曰:「萬事固有數在。如先生乃無志進取,非命也。」宋拭淚曰:「久欲有言,恐相驚怪。某非生人,乃飄泊之游魂也。少負才名,不得志於場屋。佯狂至都,冀得知我者,傳諸著作。甲申之年,竟罹於難,歲歲飄蓬。幸相知愛,故極力為『他山』之攻,生平未酬之願,實欲借良朋一快之耳。今文字之厄若此,誰復能漠然哉!」王亦感泣。問:「何淹滯?」曰:「去年上帝有命,委宣聖及閻羅王核查劫鬼,上者備諸曹任用,餘者即俾轉輪。賤名已錄,所未投到者,欲一見飛黃之快耳,今請別矣。」王問:「所考何職?」曰:「梓潼府中缺一司文郎,暫令聾僮署篆,文運所以顛倒。萬一倖得此秩,當使聖教昌明。」明日,忻忻而至,曰:「願遂矣!宣聖命作『性道論』,視之色喜,謂可司文。閻羅穆簿,欲以『口孽』見棄。宣聖爭之,乃得就。某伏謝已。又呼近案下,囑云:『今以憐才,拔充清要;宜洗心供職,勿蹈前愆。』此可知冥中重德行更甚於文學也。君必修行未至,但積善勿懈可耳。」王曰:「果爾,餘杭其德行何在?」曰:「此即不知。要冥司賞罰,皆無少爽。即前日瞽僧,亦一鬼也,是前朝名家。以生前拋棄字紙過多,罰作瞽。彼自欲醫人疾苦,以贖前愆,故託游廛肆耳。」王命置酒。宋曰:「無須;終歲之擾,盡此一刻,再為我設水角足矣。」王悲愴不食。坐令自噉,頃刻,已過三盛。捧腹曰:「此餐可飽三日,吾以志君德耳。向所食,都在舍後,已成菌矣。藏作藥餌,可益兒慧。」王問後會,曰:「既有官責,當引嫌也。」又問:「梓潼祠中,一相酹祝,可能達否?」曰:「此都無益。九天甚遠,但潔身力行,自有地司牒報,則某必與知之。」言已,作別而沒。王視舍後,果生紫菌,采而藏之。旁有新土墳起,則水角宛然在焉。王歸,彌自刻厲。一夜,夢宋輿蓋而至,曰:「君向以小忿,誤殺一婢,削去祿籍;今篤行已折除矣。然命薄不足任仕進也。」是年,捷於鄉;明年,春闈又捷。遂不復仕。生二子,其一絕鈍,啖以菌,遂大慧。後以故詣金陵,遇餘杭生於旅次,極道契闊,深自降抑,然鬢毛斑矣。

  異史氏曰:「餘杭生公然自詡,意其為文,未必盡無可觀;而驕詐之意態顏色,遂使人頃刻不可復忍。天人之厭棄已久,故鬼神皆玩弄之。脫能增修厥德,則簾內之『刺鼻棘心』者,遇之正易,何所遭之僅也。」

醜狐

  穆生,長沙人。家清貧,冬無絮衣。一夕枯坐,有女子入,衣服炫麗而顏色黑醜。笑曰:「得毋寒乎?」生驚問之。曰:「我狐仙也。憐君枯寂,聊與共溫冷榻耳。」生懼其狐,而厭其醜,大號。女以元寶置几上,曰:「若相諧好,以此相贈。」生悅而從之。床無裀褥,女代以袍。將曉,起而囑曰:「所贈,可急市軟帛作臥具;餘者絮衣作饌,足矣。倘得永好,勿憂貧也。」遂去。生告妻,妻亦喜,即市帛為之縫紉。女夜至,見臥具一新,喜曰:「君家娘子劬勞哉!」留金以酬之。從此至無虛夕。每去,必有所遺。年餘,屋廬修潔,內外皆衣文錦繡,居然素封。女賂遺漸少,生由此心厭之,聘術士至,畫符於門。女來,嚙折而棄之。入指生曰:「背德負心,至君已極!然此奈何我!若相厭薄,我自去耳。但情義既絕,受於我者,須要償也!」忿然而去。生懼,告術士。術士作壇,陳設未已,忽顛地下,血流滿頰;視之,割去一耳。眾大懼,奔散;術士亦掩耳竄去。室中擲石如盆,門窗釜甑,無復全者。生伏床下,蓄縮汗聳。俄見女抱一物入,貓首猧尾,置床前,嗾之曰:「嘻嘻!可嚼奸人足。」物即齕履,齒利於刃。生大懼,將屈藏之,四肢不能動。物嚼指,爽脆有聲。生痛極,哀祝。女曰:「所有金珠,盡出勿隱。」生應之。女曰:「呵呵!」物乃止。生不能起,但告以處。女自往搜括,珠鈿衣服之外,止得二百餘金。女少之,又曰:「嘻嘻!」物復嚼。生哀鳴求恕。女限十日,償金六百。生諾之,女乃抱物去。久之,家人漸聚,從床下曳生出,足血淋漓,喪其二指。視室中,財物盡空,惟當年破被存焉。遂以覆生,令臥。又懼十日復來,乃貨婢鬻衣,以足其數。至期,女果至;急付之,無言而去。自此遂絕。生足創,醫藥半年始愈,而家清貧如初矣。狐適近村于氏。于業農,家不中貲;三年間,援例納粟,夏屋連蔓,所衣華服,半生家物。生見之,亦不敢問。偶適野,遇女於途,長跪道左。女無言,但以素巾裹五六金,遙擲生,反身逕去。後于氏早卒,女猶時至其家,家中金帛輒亡去。于子睹其來,拜參之,遙祝曰:「父即去世,兒輩皆若子,縱不撫卹,何忍坐令貧也?」女去,遂不復至。

  異史氏曰:「邪物之來,殺之亦壯;而既受其德,即鬼物不可負也。既貴而殺趙孟,則賢豪非之矣。夫人非其心之所好,即萬鍾何動焉。觀其見金色喜,其亦利之所在,喪身辱行而不惜者歟?傷哉貪人,卒取殘敗!」

呂無病

  洛陽孫公子,名麒,娶蔣太守女,甚相得。二十夭殂,悲不自勝。離家,居山中別業。適陰雨,晝臥,室無人。忽見複室簾下,露婦人足,疑而問之。有女子褰簾入,年約十八九,衣服樸潔,而微黑多麻,類貧家女。意必村中僦屋者,呵曰:「所須宜白家人,何得輕入!」女微笑曰:「妾非村中人,祖籍山東,呂姓。父文學士。妾小字無病。從父客遷,早離顧復。慕公子世家名士,願為康成文婢。」孫笑曰:「卿意良佳。然僕輩雜居,實所不便,容旋里後,當輿聘之。」女次且曰:「自揣陋劣,何敢遂望敵體?聊備案前驅使,當不至倒捧冊卷。」孫曰:「納婢亦須吉日。」乃指架上,使取通書第四卷,──蓋試之也。女翻檢得之。先自涉覽,而後進之,笑曰:「今日河魁不曾在房。」孫意少動,留匿室中。女閒居無事,為之拂几整書,焚香拭鼎,滿室光潔,孫悅之。至夕,遣僕他宿。女俛眉承睫,殷勤臻至。命之寢,始持燭去。中夜睡醒,則床頭似有臥人;以手探之,知為女。捉而撼焉。女驚起立榻下。孫曰:「何不別寢,床頭豈汝臥處也?」女曰:「妾善懼。」孫憐之,俾施枕床內。忽聞氣息之來,清如蓮蕊,異之;呼與共枕,不覺心蕩;漸與同衾,大悅之。念避匿非策,又恐同歸招議。孫有母姨,近隔十餘門,謀令遁諸其家,而後再致之。女稱善,便言:「阿姨,妾熟識之,無容先達,請即去。」孫送之,踰垣而去。孫母姨,寡媼也。凌晨起戶,女掩入。媼詰之。答云:「若甥遣問阿姨。公子欲歸,路賒乏騎,留奴暫寄此耳。」媼信之,遂止焉。孫歸,矯謂姨家有婢,欲相贈,遣人舁之而還,坐臥皆以從。久益嬖之,納為妾。世家論昏,皆勿許,殆有終焉之志。女知之,苦勸令娶;乃娶於許,而終嬖愛無病。許甚賢,略不爭夕;無病事許益恭:以此嫡庶偕好。許舉一子阿堅,無病愛抱如己出。兒甫三歲,輒離乳媼,從無病宿;許喚之,不去。無何,許病卒。臨訣,囑孫曰:「無病最愛兒,即令子之可也;即正位焉亦可也。」既葬,孫將踐其言。告諸宗黨,僉謂不可;女亦固辭,遂止。邑有王天官女,新寡,來求婚。孫雅不欲娶,王再請之。媒道其美,宗族仰其勢,共慫恿之。孫惑焉,又娶之。色果豔,而驕已甚,衣服器用,多厭嫌,輒加毀棄。孫以愛敬故,不忍有所拂。入門數月,擅寵專房,而無病至前,笑啼皆罪。時怒遷夫婿,數相鬧鬥。孫患苦之,以故多獨宿。婦又怒。孫不能堪,託故之都,逃婦難也。婦以遠遊咎無病。無病鞠躬屏氣,承望顏色;而婦終不快。夜使直宿床下,兒奔與俱。每喚起給使,兒輒啼。婦厭罵之。無病急呼乳媼來抱之,不去;強之,益號。婦怒起,毒撻無算,始從乳媼去。兒以是病悸,不食。婦禁無病不令見之。兒終日啼,婦叱媼,使棄諸地。兒氣竭聲嘶,呼而求飲;婦戒勿與。日既暮,無病窺婦不在,潛飲兒。兒見之,棄水捉衿,號咷不止。婦聞之,意氣洶洶而出。兒聞聲輟涕,一躍遂絕。無病大哭。婦怒曰:「賤婢醜態!豈以兒死脅我耶!無論孫家襁褓物;即殺王府世子,王天官女亦能任之!」無病乃抽息忍涕,請為葬具。婦不許,立命棄之。婦去,竊撫兒,四體猶溫。隱語媼曰:「可速將去,少待於野,我當繼至。其死也,共棄之;活也,共撫之。」媼曰:「諾。」無病入室,攜簪珥出,追及之。共視兒,已蘇。二人喜,謀趨別業,往依姨。媼慮其纖步為累,無病乃先趨以俟之,疾若飄風,媼力奔始能及。約二更許,兒病危,不復可前。遂斜行入村,至田叟家,倚門待曉,扣扉借室,出簪珥易貲,巫醫並致,病卒不瘳。女掩泣曰:「媼好視兒,我往尋其父也。」媼方驚其謬妄,而女已杳矣。駭詫不已。是日,孫在都,方憩息床上,女悄然入。孫驚起曰:「纔眠已入夢耶!」女握手哽咽,頓足不能出聲。久之久之,方失聲而言曰:「妾歷千辛萬苦,與兒逃於楊──」句未終,縱聲大哭,倒地而滅。孫駭絕,猶疑為夢。喚從人共視之,衣履宛然。大異不解。即刻趣裝,星馳而歸。既聞兒死妾遁,撫膺大悲。語侵婦,婦反唇相稽。孫忿,出白刃;婢嫗遮救,不得近,遙擲之。刀脊中額,額破血流,披髮嗥叫而出,將以奔告其家。孫捉還,杖撻無數,衣皆若縷,傷痛不可轉側。孫命舁諸房中護養之,將待其瘥而後出之。婦兄弟聞之,怒,率多騎登門;孫亦集健僕械禦之。兩相叫罵,竟日始散。王未快意,訟之。孫捍衛入城,自詣質審,訴婦惡狀。宰不能屈,送廣文懲戒以悅王。廣文朱先生,世家子,剛正不阿。廉得情,怒曰:「堂上公以我為天下之齷齪教官,勒索傷天害理之錢,以吮人癰痔者耶!此等乞丐相,我所不能!」竟不受命,孫公然歸。王無奈之,乃示意朋好,為之調停,欲生謝過其家。孫不肯,十反不能決。婦創漸平,欲出之,又恐王氏不受,因循而安之。妾亡子死,夙夜傷心,思得乳媼,一問其情。因憶無病言「逃於楊」,近村有楊家疃,疑其在是;往問之,並無知者。或言五十里外有楊谷,遣騎詣訊,果得之。兒漸平復;相見各喜,載與俱歸。兒望見父,噭然大啼,孫亦淚下。婦聞兒尚存,盛氣奔出,將致誚罵。兒方啼,開目見婦,驚投父懷,若求藏匿。抱而視之,氣已絕矣。急呼之,移時始甦。孫恚曰:「不知如何酷虐,遂使吾兒至此!」乃立離婚書,送婦歸。王果不受,又舁還孫。孫不得已,父子別居一院,不與婦通。乳媼乃備述無病情狀,孫始悟其為鬼。感其義,葬其衣履,題碑曰「鬼妻呂無病之墓」。無何,婦產一男,交手於項而死之。孫益忿,復出婦;王又舁還之。孫乃具狀控諸上臺,皆以天官故,置不理。後天官卒,孫控不已,乃判令大歸。孫由此不復娶,納婢焉。婦既歸,悍名譟甚,居三四年,無問名者。婦頓悔,而已不可復挽。有孫家舊媼,適至其家。婦優待之,對之流涕;揣其情,似念故夫。媼歸告孫,孫笑置之。又年餘,婦母又卒,孤無所依,諸娣如頗厭嫉之;婦益失所,日輒涕零。一貧士喪偶,兄議厚其奩妝而遣之,婦不肯。每陰託往來者致意孫,泣告以悔,孫不聽。一日,婦率一婢,竊驢跨之,竟奔孫。孫方自內出,迎跪階下,泣不可止。孫欲去之。婦牽衣復跪之。孫固辭曰:「如復相聚,常無間言則已耳;一朝有他,汝兄弟如虎狼,再求離逷,豈可復得!」婦曰:「妾竊奔而來,萬無還理。留則留之,否則死之!且妾自二十一歲從君,二十三歲被出,誠有十分惡,寧無一分情?」乃脫一腕釧,並兩足而束之,袖覆其上,曰:「此時香火之誓,君寧不憶之耶?」孫乃熒眥欲淚,使人挽扶入室;而猶疑王氏詐諼,欲得其兄弟一言為證據。婦曰:「妾私出,何顏復求兄弟?如不相信,妾藏有死具在此,請斷指以自明。」遂於腰間出利刃,就床邊伸左手一指斷之,血溢如涌。孫大駭,急為束裹。婦容色痛變,而更不呻吟。笑曰:「妾今日黃梁之夢已醒,特借斗室為出家計,何用相猜?」孫乃使子及妾另居一所,而己朝夕往來於兩間。又日求良藥醫指創,月餘尋愈。婦由此不茹葷酒,閉戶誦佛而已。居久,見家政廢弛,謂孫曰:「妾此來,本欲置他事於不問,今見如此用度,恐子孫有餓莩者矣。無已,再腆顏一經紀之。」乃集婢媼,按日責其績織。家人以其自投也,慢之,竊相誚訕,婦若不聞知。既而課工,惰者鞭撻不貸,眾始懼之。又垂簾課主計僕,綜理微密。孫乃大喜,使兒及妾皆朝見之。阿堅已九歲,婦加意溫卹,朝入塾,常留甘餌以待其歸;兒亦漸親愛之。一日,兒以石投雀,婦適過,中顱而仆,踰刻不語。孫大怒,撻兒。婦蘇,力止之。且喜曰:「妾昔虐兒,心中每不自釋,今幸消一罪案矣。」孫益嬖愛之,婦每拒,使就妾宿。居數年,屢產屢殤,曰:「此昔日殺兒之報也。」阿堅既娶,遂以外事委兒,內事委媳。一日曰:「妾某日當死。」孫不信。婦自理葬具,至日,更衣入棺而卒。顏色如生,異香滿室;既殮,香始漸滅。

  異史氏曰:「心之所好,原不在妍媸也。毛嬙、西施,焉知非自愛之者美之乎?然不遭悍妒,其賢不彰,幾令人與嗜痂者並笑矣。至錦屏之人,其夙根原厚,故豁然一悟,立證菩提;若地獄道中,皆富貴而不經艱難者也。」

錢卜巫

  夏商,河間人。其父東陵,豪富侈汰,每食包子,輒棄其角,狼藉滿地。人以其肥重,呼之「丟角太尉」。暮年,家綦貧,日不給餐;兩肱瘦,垂革如囊,人又呼「募莊僧」,──謂其挂袋也。臨終謂商曰:「余生平暴殄天物,上干天怒,遂至凍餓以死。汝當惜福力行,以蓋父愆。」商恪遵治命,誠樸無二,躬耕自給。鄉人咸愛敬之。富人某翁哀其貧,假以貲,使學負販,輒虧其母。愧無以償,請為傭。翁不肯。商瞿然不自安,盡貨其田宅,往酬翁。翁詰得情,益憐之,強為贖還舊業;又益貸以重金,俾作賈。商辭曰:「十數金尚不能償,奈何結來生驢馬債耶?」翁乃招他賈與偕。數月而返,僅能不虧;翁不收其息,使復之。年餘,貸貲盈輦,歸至江,遭颶,舟幾覆,物半喪失。歸計所有,略可償主。遂語賈曰:「天之所貧,誰能救之?此皆我累君也!」乃稽簿付賈,奉身而退。翁再強之,必不可,躬耕如故。每自歎曰:「人生世上,皆有數年之享,何遂落魄如此?」會有外來巫,以錢卜,悉知人運數。敬詣之。巫,老嫗也。寓室精潔,中設神座,香氣常熏。商人朝拜訖,便索眥。商授百錢,巫盡內木筩中,執跪座下,搖響如祈籤狀。已而起,傾錢入手,而後於案上次第擺之。其法以字為否,幕為亨;數至五十八皆字,以後則盡幕矣。遂問:「庚甲幾何?」答:「二十八歲。」巫搖首曰:「早矣!官人現行者先人運,非本身運。五十八歲,方交本身運,始無盤錯也。」問:「何謂先人運?」曰:「先人有善,其福未盡,則後人享之;先人有不善,其禍未盡,則後人亦受之。」商屈指曰:「再三十年,齒已老耄,行就木矣。」巫曰:「五十八以前,便有五年回潤,略可營謀;然僅免寒餓耳。五十八之年,當有巨金自來,不須力求。官人生無過行,再世享之不盡也。」別巫而返,疑信半焉。然安貧自守,不敢妄求。後至五十三歲,留意驗之。時方東作,病痁不能耕。既痊,天大旱,早禾盡枯。近秋方雨,家無別種,田數畝悉以種穀。既而又旱,蕎菽半死,惟穀無恙;後得雨勃發,其豐倍焉。來春大饑,得以無餒。商以此信巫,從翁貸貲,小權子母,輒小獲;或勸作大賈,商不肯。迨五十七歲,偶葺牆垣,掘地得鐵釜;揭之,白氣如絮,懼不敢發。移時,氣盡,白鏹滿甕。夫妻共運之,稱計一千三百二十五兩。竊議巫術小舛。鄰人妻入商家,窺見之,歸告夫。夫忌焉,潛告邑宰。宰最貪,拘商索金。妻欲隱其半。商曰:「非所宜得,留之賈禍。」盡獻之。宰得金,恐其漏匿,又追貯器,以金實之,滿焉,乃釋商。居無何,宰遷南昌同知。踰歲,商以懋遷至南昌,則宰已死。妻子將歸,貨其粗重;有桐油如干簍,商以直賤,買之以歸。既抵家,器有滲漏,瀉注他器,則內有白金二鋌;遍探皆然。兌之,適得前掘鏹之數。商由此暴富,益贍貧窮,慷慨不吝。妻勸積遺子孫,商曰:「此即所以遺子孫也。」鄰人赤貧至為丐,欲有所求,而心自愧。商聞而告之曰:「昔日事,乃我時數未至,故鬼神假子手以敗之,於汝何尤?」遂周給之。鄰人感泣。後商壽八十,子孫承繼,數世不衰。

  異史氏曰:「汰侈已甚,王侯不免,況庶人乎!生暴天物,死無飯含,可哀矣哉!幸而鳥死鳴哀,子能幹蠱,窮敗七十年,卒以中興;不然,父孽累子,子復累孫,不至乞丐相傳不止矣。何物老巫,遂宣天之秘?鳴呼!怪哉!」

姚安

  姚安,臨洮人,美丰標。同里宮姓,有女子字綠娥,豔而知書,擇偶不嫁。母語人曰:「門族風采,必如姚某始字之。」姚聞,給妻窺井,擠墮之,遂娶綠娥。雅甚親愛。然以其美也,故疑之:閉戶相守,步輒綴焉;女欲歸寧,則以兩肘支袍,覆翼以出,入輿封誌,而後馳隨其後,越宿,促與俱歸。女心不能善,忿曰:「若有桑中約,豈瑣瑣所能止耶!」姚以故他往,則扃女室中,女益厭之;俟其去,故以他鑰置門外以疑之。姚見大怒,問所自來。女憤言:「不知!」姚愈疑,伺察彌嚴。一日,自外至,潛聽久之,乃開鎖啟扉,惟恐其響,悄然掩入。見一男子貂冠臥床上。忿怒,取刀奔入,力斬之。近視,則女晝眠畏寒,以貂覆面上。大駭,頓足自悔。宮翁忿質官。官收姚,褫衿苦械。姚破產,以具金賂上下,得不死。由此精神迷惘,若有所失。適獨坐,見女與髯丈夫,狎褻榻上,惡之,操刃而往,則沒矣;反坐,又見之。怒甚,以刀擊榻,席褥斷裂。憤然執刃,近榻以伺之,見女立面前,視之而笑。遽砍之,立斷其首;既坐,女不移處,而笑如故。夜間滅燭,則聞淫溺之聲,褻不可言。日日如是,不復可忍,於是鬻其田宅,將卜居他所。至夜,偷兒穴壁入,劫金而去。自此貧無立錐,忿恚而死。里人藁葬之。

  異史氏曰:「愛新而殺其舊,忍乎哉!人止知新鬼為厲,而不知故鬼之奪其魄也。嗚呼!截指而適其屢,不亡何待!」

采薇翁

  明鼎革,干戈蠭起。於陵劉芝生,聚眾數萬,將南渡。忽一肥男子詣柵門,敞衣露腹,請見兵主。劉延入與語,大悅之。問其姓字,自號采薇翁。劉留參帷幄,贈以刃。翁言:「我自有利兵,無須矛戟。」問兵所在。翁乃捋衣露腹,臍大可容雞子;忍氣鼓之,忽臍中塞膚,嗤然突出劍跗;握而抽之,白刃如霜。劉大驚,問:「止此乎?」笑指腹曰:「此武庫也,何所不有。」命取弓矢,又如前狀,出雕弓一;略一閉息,則一矢飛墮,其出不窮。已而劍插臍中,既都不見。劉神之,與同寢處,敬禮甚備。時營中號令雖嚴,而烏合之群,時出剽掠。翁曰:「兵貴紀律;今統數萬之眾,而不能鎮懾人心,此敗亡之道也。」劉喜之,於是糾察卒伍,有掠取婦女財物者,梟以示眾。軍中稍肅,而終不能絕。翁不時乘馬出,遨遊部伍之間,而軍中悍將驕卒,輒首自墮地,不知其何因。因共疑翁。前進嚴飭之策,兵士已畏惡之;至此益相憾怨。諸部領譖於劉曰:「采薇翁,妖術也。自古名將,止聞以智,不聞以術。浮雲、白雀之徒,終致滅亡。今無辜將士,往往自失其首,人情洶懼;將軍與處,亦危道也,不如圖之。」劉從其言,謀俟其寢,誅之。使覘翁,翁坦腹方臥,息如雷。眾大喜,以兵繞舍,兩人持刀入,斷其頭;及舉刀,頭已復合,息如故,大驚。又斫其腹;腹裂無血,其中戈矛森聚,盡露其穎。眾益駭,不敢近;遙撥以矟,而鐵弩大發,射中數人。眾驚散,白劉。劉急詣之,已杳矣。

崔猛

  崔猛,字勿猛,建昌世家子。性剛毅,幼在塾中,諸童稍有所犯,輒奮拳毆擊,師屢戒不悛;名、字,皆先生所賜也。至十六七,強武絕倫。又能持長竿躍登夏屋。喜雪不平,以是鄉人共服之,求訴稟白者盈階滿室。崔抑強扶弱,不避怨嫌;稍逆之,石杖交加,支體為殘。每盛怒,無敢勸者。惟事母孝,母至則解。母譴責備至,崔唯唯聽命,出門輒忘。比鄰有悍婦,日虐其姑。姑餓瀕死,子竊啖之;婦知,詬厲萬端,聲聞四院。崔怒,逾垣而過,鼻耳脣舌盡割之,立斃。母聞大駭,呼鄰子,極意溫卹,配以少婢,事乃寢。母憤泣不食。崔懼,跪請受杖,且告以悔。母泣不顧。崔妻周,亦與並跪。母乃杖子,而又針刺其臂,作十字紋,朱塗之,俾勿滅。崔並受之,母乃食。母喜飯僧道,往往饜飽之。適一道士在門,崔過之。道士目之曰:「郎君多凶橫之氣,恐難保其令終。積善之家,不宜有此。」崔新受母戒,聞之,起敬曰:「某亦自知;但一見不平,苦不自禁。力改之,或可免否?」道士笑曰:「姑勿問可免不可免,請先自問能改不能改。但當痛自抑;如有萬分之一,我告君以解死之術。」崔生平不信厭禳,笑而不言。道士曰:「我固知君不信。但我所言,不類巫覡,行之亦盛德;即或不效,亦無妨礙。」崔請教,乃曰:「適門外一後生,宜厚結之,即犯死罪,彼亦能活之也。」呼崔出,指示其人。蓋趙氏兒,名僧哥。趙,南昌人,以歲祲饑,僑寓建昌。崔由是深相結,請趙館於其家,供給優厚。僧哥年十二,登堂拜母,約為弟昆。踰歲東作,趙攜家去,音問遂絕。崔母自鄰婦死,戒子益切,有赴訴者,輒擯斥之。一日,崔母弟卒,從母往弔。途遇數人,縶一男子,呵罵促步,加以捶扑。觀者塞途,輿不得進。崔問之。識崔者競相擁告。先是,有巨紳子某甲者,豪橫一鄉,窺李申妻有色,欲奪之,道無由。因命家人誘與博賭,貸以貲而重其息,要使署妻於券,貲盡復給。終夜,負債數千;積半年,計子母三十餘千。申不能償,強以多人篡取其妻。申哭諸其門。某怒,拉繫樹上,榜笞刺剟,逼立「無悔狀」。崔聞之,氣涌如山,鞭馬前向,意將用武。母搴簾而呼曰:「唶!又欲爾耶!」崔乃止。既弔而歸,不語亦不食,兀坐直視,若有所嗔。妻詰之,不答。至夜,和衣臥榻上,輾轉達旦,次夜復然。忽啟戶出,輒又還臥。如此三四,妻不敢詰,惟慴息以聽之。既而遲久乃反,掩扉熟寢矣。是夜,有人殺某甲於床上,刳腹流腸;申妻亦裸尸床下。官疑申,捕治之。橫被殘梏,踝骨皆見,卒無詞。積年餘,不堪刑,誣服,論辟。會崔母死,既殯,告妻曰:「殺甲者,實我也,徒以有老母故,不敢泄。今大事已了,奈何以一身之罪殃他人?我將赴有司死耳!」妻驚挽之,絕裾而去,自首於庭。官愕然,械送獄,釋申。申不可,堅以自承。官不能決,兩收之。戚屬皆誚讓申。申曰:「公子所為,是我欲為而不能者也。彼代我為之,而忍坐視其死乎?今日即謂公子未出也可。」執不異詞,固與崔爭。久之,衙門皆知其故,強出之,以崔抵罪,瀕就決矣。會卹刑官趙部郎,案臨閱囚,至崔名,屏人而喚之。崔入,仰視堂上,僧哥也。悲喜實訴。趙徘徊良久,仍令下獄,囑獄卒善視之。尋以自首減等,充雲南軍,申為服役而去;未期年,援赦而歸:皆趙力也。既歸,申終從不去,代為紀理生業。予之貲,不受。緣橦技擊之術,頗以關懷。崔厚遇之,買婦授田焉。崔由此力改前行,每撫臂上刺痕,泫然流涕。以故鄉鄰有事,申輒矯命排解,不相稟白。有王監生者,家豪富,四方無賴不仁之輩,出入其門。邑中殷實者,多被劫掠;或迕之,輒遣盜殺諸途。子亦淫暴。王有寡嬸,父子俱烝之。妻仇氏,屢沮王,王縊殺之。仇兄弟質諸官,王賕囑,以告者坐誣。兄弟冤憤莫伸,詣崔求訴。申絕之使去。過數日,客至,適無僕,使申瀹茗。申默然出,告人曰:「我與崔猛朋友耳,從徙萬里,不可謂不至矣;曾無廩給,而役同廝養,所不甘也!」遂忿而去。或以告崔。崔訝其改節,而亦未之奇也。申忽訟於官,謂崔三年不給傭值。崔大異之,親與對狀,申忿相爭。官不直之,責逐而去。又數日,申忽夜入王家,將其父子嬸婦並殺之,黏紙於壁,自書姓名;及追捕之,則亡命無蹟。王家疑崔主使,官不信。崔始悟前此之訟,蓋恐殺人之累己也。關行附近州邑,追捕甚急。會闖賊犯順,其事遂寢。及明鼎革,申攜家歸,仍與崔善如初。時土寇嘯聚,王有從子得仁,集叔所招無賴,據山為盜,焚掠村疃。一夜,傾巢而至,以報仇為名。崔適他出;申破扉始覺,越牆伏暗中。賊搜崔、李不得,據崔妻,括財物而去。申歸,止有一僕,忿極,乃斷繩數十段,以短者付僕,長者自懷之。囑僕越賊巢,登半山,以火爇繩,散挂荊棘,即反勿顧。僕應而去。申窺賊皆腰束紅帶,帽繫紅絹,遂傚其裝。有老牝馬初生駒,賊棄諸門外。申乃縛駒跨馬,銜枚而出,直至賊穴。賊據一大村,申縶馬村外,踰垣入。見賊眾紛紜,操戈未釋。申竊問諸賊,知崔妻在王某所。俄聞傳令,俾各休息,轟然噭應。忽一人報東山有火,眾賊共望之;初猶一二點,既而多類星宿。申坌息急呼東山有警。王大驚,束裝率眾而出。申乘間漏出其右,反身入內。見兩賊守帳,紿之曰:「王將軍遺佩刀。」兩賊競覓。申自後斫之,一賊踣;其一回顧,申又斬之。竟負崔妻越垣而出。解馬授轡,曰:「娘子不知途,縱馬可也。」馬戀駒奔駛,申從之。出一隘口,申灼火於繩,遍懸之,乃歸。次日,崔還,以為大辱,形神跳躁,欲單騎往平賊。申諫止之。集村人共謀,眾恇怯莫敢應。解諭再四,得敢往二十餘人,又苦無兵。適於得仁族姓家獲奸細二,崔欲殺之,申不可;命二十人各持白梃,具列於前,乃割其耳而縱之。眾怨曰:「此等兵旅,方懼賊知,而反示之。脫其傾隊而來,闔村不保矣!」申曰:「吾正欲其來也。」執匿盜者誅之。遣人四出,各假弓矢火銃,又詣邑借巨砲二。日暮,率壯士至隘口,置砲當其衝,使二人匿火而伏,囑見賊乃發。又至谷東口,伐樹置崖上。已而與崔各率十餘人,分岸伏之。一更向盡,遙聞馬嘶,賊果大至,繈屬不絕。俟盡入谷,乃推墮樹木,斷其歸路。俄而砲發,喧騰號叫之聲,震動山谷。賊驟退,自相踐踏;至東口,不得出,集無隙地。兩岸銃矢夾攻,勢如風雨,斷頭折足者,枕藉溝中。遺二十餘人,長跪乞命。乃遣人縶送以歸。乘勝直抵其巢。守巢者聞風奔竄,搜其輜重而還。崔大喜,問其設火之謀。曰:「設火於東,恐其西追也;短,欲其速盡,恐偵知其無人也;既而設於谷口,口甚隘,一夫可以斷之,彼即追來,見火必懼:皆一時犯險之下策也。」取賊鞫之,果追入谷,見火驚退。二十余賊,盡劓刖而放之。由此威聲大震,遠近避亂者從之如市,得土團三百余人。各處強寇無敢犯,一方賴之以安。

  異史氏曰:「快牛必能破車,崔之謂哉!志意慷慨,蓋鮮儷矣。然欲天下無不平之事,寧非意過其通者與?李申,一介細民,遂能濟美。緣橦飛入,翦禽獸于深閨;斷路夾攻,蕩么魔于隘谷。使得假五丈之旗,為國效命,烏在不南面而王哉!」

詩讞

  青州居民范小山,販筆為業,行賈未歸。四月間,妻賀氏獨居,夜為盜所殺。是夜微雨,泥中遺詩扇一柄,乃王晟之贈吳蜚卿者。晟,不知何人;吳,益都之素封,與范同里,平日頗有佻達之行,故里黨共信之。郡縣拘質,堅不伏,慘被械梏,誣以成案;駁解往復,歷十餘官,更無異議。吳亦自分必死,囑其妻罄竭所有,以濟煢獨。有向其門誦佛千者,給以絮袴;至萬者絮襖:於是乞丐如市,佛號聲聞十餘里。因而家驟貧,惟日貨田產,以給資斧。陰賂監者使市鴆。夜夢神人告之曰:「子勿死,曩日『外邊凶』,目下『裏邊吉』矣。」再睡,又言,以是不果死。無何,周元亮先生分守是道,錄囚至吳,若有所思。因問:「吳某殺人,有何確據?」范以扇對。先生熟視扇,便問:「王晟何人?」並云不知。又將爰書細閱一過,立命脫其死械,自監移之倉。范力爭之。怒曰:「爾欲妄殺一人便了卻耶?抑將得仇人而甘心耶?」眾疑先生私吳,俱莫敢言。先生標朱簽,立拘南郭某肆主人。主人懼,莫知所以。至則問曰:「肆壁有東莞李秀詩,何時題耶?」答云:「舊歲提學按臨,有日照二三秀才,飲醉留題,不知所居何里。」遂遣役至日照,坐拘李秀。數日,秀至。怒曰:「既作秀才,奈何謀殺人?」秀頓首錯愕,曰:「無之!」先生擲扇下,令其自視,曰:「明係爾作,何詭託王晟?」秀審視曰:「詩真某作,字實非某書。」曰:「既知汝詩,當即汝友。誰書者?」秀曰:「蹟似沂州王佐。」乃遣役關拘王佐。佐至,呵之如秀狀。佐供:「此益都鐵商張成索某書者,云晟其表兄也。」先生曰:「盜在此矣。」執成至,一訊遂伏。先是,成窺賀美,欲挑之,恐不諧。念託於吳,必人所共信,故偽為吳扇,執而往。諧則自認,不諧則嫁名於吳,而實不期至於殺也。踰垣入,逼婦。婦因獨居,常以刀自衛。既覺,捉成衣,操刀而起。成懼,奪其刀。婦力挽,令不得脫,且號。成益窘,遂殺之,委扇而去。三年冤獄,一朝而雪,無不誦神明者。吳始語「裏邊吉」乃「周」字也。然終莫解其故。後邑紳乘間請之。笑曰:「此最易知。細閱爰書,賀被殺在四月上旬;是夜陰雨,天氣猶寒,扇乃不急之物,豈有忙迫之時,反攜此以增累者,其嫁禍可知。向避雨南郭,見題壁詩與箑頭之作,口角相類,故妄度李生,果因是而得真盜。」聞者歎服。

  異史氏曰:「天下事,入之深者,當其無有有之用。詞賦文章,華國之具也,而先生以相天下士,稱孫陽焉。豈非入其中深乎?而不謂相士之道,移於折獄。易曰:『知幾其神。』先生有之矣。」

鹿啣草

  關外山中多鹿。土人戴鹿首,伏草中,捲葉作聲,鹿即群至。然牡少而牝多。牡交群牝,千百必遍,既遍遂死。眾牝嗅之,知其死,分走谷中,啣異草置吻旁以熏之,頃刻復甦。急鳴金施銃,群鹿驚走。因取其草,可以回生。

小棺

  天津有舟人某,夜夢一人教之曰:「明日有載竹笥賃舟者,索之千金;不然,勿渡也。」某醒,不信。既寐,復夢,且書「、𠫍、」三字於壁,囑云:「倘渠吝價,當即書此示之。」某異之。但不識其字,亦不解何意。次日,留心行旅。日向西,果有一人驅騾載笥來,問舟。某如夢索價。其人笑之。反復良久,某牽其手,以指書前字。其人大愕,即刻而滅。搜其裝載,則小棺數萬餘,每具僅長指許,各貯滴血而已。某以三字傳示遐邇,並無知者。未幾,吳逆叛謀既露,黨羽盡誅,陳尸幾如棺數焉。徐白山說。

邢子儀

  滕有楊某,從白蓮教黨,得左道之術。徐鴻儒誅後,楊幸漏脫,遂挾術以遨。家中田園樓閣,頗稱富有。至泗上某紳家,幻法為戲,婦女出窺。楊睨其女美,歸謀攝取之。其繼室朱氏,亦風韻,飾以華妝,偽作仙姬;又授木鳥,教之作用;乃自樓頭推墮之。朱覺身輕如葉,飄飄然凌雲而行。無何,至一處,雲止不前,知已至矣。是夜,月明清潔,俯視甚了。取木鳥投之。鳥振翼飛去,直達女室。女見彩禽翔入,喚婢撲之;鳥已沖簾出。女追之,鳥墮地作鼓翼聲;近逼之,撲入裙底,展轉間,負女飛騰,直沖霄漢。婢大號。朱在雲中言曰:「下界人勿須驚怖,我月府姮娥也。渠是王母第九女,偶謫塵世。王母日切懷念,暫招去一相會聚,即送還耳。」遂與結襟而行。方及泗水之界,適有放飛爆者,斜觸鳥翼;鳥驚墮,牽朱亦墮,落一秀才家。秀才邢子儀,家赤貧而性方鯁。曾有鄰婦夜奔,拒不納。婦啣憤去,譖諸其夫,誣以挑引。夫固無賴,晨夕登門詬辱之。邢因貨產僦居別村。有相者顧某善決人福壽,刑踵門叩之。顧望見笑曰:「君富足千鐘,何著敗絮見人?豈謂某無瞳耶?」邢嗤妄之。顧細審曰:「是矣。固雖然金穴不遠矣。」邢又妄之。顧曰:「不惟暴富,且得麗人。」邢終不以為信。顧推之出,曰:「且去且去,驗後方索謝耳。」是夜,獨坐月下,忽二女自天降;視之,皆麗姝。詫為妖,詰問之,初不肯言。邢將號召鄉里,朱懼,始以實告,且囑勿洩,願終從焉。邢思世家女不與妖人婦等,遂遣人告其家。其父母自女飛升,零涕惶惑;忽得報書,驚喜過望,立刻命輿馬星馳而去。報邢百金,攜女歸。邢得豔妻,方憂四壁,得金甚慰。往謝顧。顧又審曰:「尚未尚未。泰運已交,百金何足言!」遂不受謝。先是,紳歸,請于上官捕楊。楊預遁,不知所之,遂籍其家,發牒追朱。朱懼,牽邢飲泣。邢亦計窘,始賂承牒者,賃車騎攜朱詣紳,哀求解脫。紳感其義,為竭力營謀,得贖免;留夫妻於別館,懽如戚好。紳女幼受劉聘;劉,顯秩也,聞女奇邢家信宿,以為辱,反婚書,與女絕姻。紳將議姻他族;女告父母,誓從邢。邢聞之喜;朱亦喜,自願下之。紳憂邢無家,時楊居宅從官貨,因代購之。夫妻遂歸,出曩金,粗治器具,蓄婢僕,旬日耗費已盡。但冀女來,當復得其資助。一夕,朱謂邢曰:「孽夫楊某,曾以千金埋樓下,惟妾知之。適視其處,磚石依然,或窖藏無恙。」往共發之,果得金。因信顧術之神,厚報之。後女于歸,妝貲豐盛,不數年,富甲一郡矣。

  異史氏曰:「白蓮殲滅而楊獨不死,又附益之,幾疑恢恢者疏而且漏矣。孰知天留之,蓋為邢也。不然,邢即否極而泰,亦惡能倉卒起樓閣、累巨金哉?不愛一色,而天報之以兩。嗚呼!造物無言,而意可知矣。」

李生

  商河李生,好道。村外里餘,有蘭若,築精舍三楹,趺坐其中。游食緇黃,往來寄宿,輒與傾談,供給不厭。一日,大雪嚴寒,有老僧擔囊借榻,其詞玄妙。信宿將行,固挽之,留數日。適生以他故歸,僧囑早至,意將別生。雞鳴而往,扣關不應。踰垣入,見室中燈火熒熒,疑其有作,潛窺之。僧趣裝矣,一瘦驢縶燈檠上。細審,不類真驢,頗似殉葬物;然耳尾時動,氣咻咻然。俄而裝成,啟戶牽出。生潛尾之。門外原有大池,僧繫驢池樹,裸入水中,遍體掬濯已。著衣牽驢入,亦濯之。既而加裝超乘,行絕駛。生始呼之。僧但遙拱致謝,語不及聞,去已遠矣。王梅屋言:李其友人。曾至其家,見堂上額書「待死堂」,亦達士也。

陸押官

  趙公,湖廣武陵人,官宮詹,致仕歸。有少年伺門下,求司筆札。公召入,見其人秀雅。詰其姓名,自言陸押官。不索傭值。公留之,慧過凡僕。往來牋奏,任意裁答,無不工妙。主人與客弈,陸睨之,指點輒勝。趙益優寵之。諸僚僕見其得主人青目,戲索作筵。押官許之。問:「僚屬幾何?」會別業主計者皆至,約三十餘人,眾悉告之數以難之。押官曰:「此大易。但客多,倉卒不能遽辦,肆中可也。」遂遍邀諸侶赴臨街店。皆坐。酒甫行,有按壺起者曰:「諸君姑勿酌。請問今日誰作東道主?宜先出貲為質,始可放情飲噉;不然,一舉數千,鬨然都散,向何取償也?」眾目押官。押官笑曰:「得無謂我無錢耶?我固有錢。」乃起向盆中捻溼麵如拳,碎掐置几上;隨擲,遂化為鼠,竄動滿案。押官任捉一頭,裂之,啾然腹破,得小金;再捉,亦如之。頃刻鼠盡,碎金滿前,乃告眾曰:「是不足供飲耶?」眾異之,乃共恣飲。既畢,會直三兩餘。眾秤金,適符其數。眾索一枚懷歸,白其異於主人。主人命取金,搜之已亡。反質肆主,則償貲悉化蒺藜。還白趙,趙詰之。押官曰:「朋輩逼索酒食,囊空無貲。少年學作小劇,故試之耳。」眾復責償。押官曰:「我非賺酒食者,某村麥穰中,再一簸揚,可得麥二石,足償酒價有餘也。」因浼一人同去。某村主計者將歸,遂與偕往。至則淨麥數斛,已堆場中矣。眾以此益奇押官。一日,趙赴友筵,堂中有盆蘭甚茂,愛之。歸猶贊歎之。押官曰:「誠愛此蘭,無難致者。」趙猶未信。凌晨至齋,忽聞異香蓬勃,則有蘭花一盆,箭葉多寡,宛如所見。因疑其竊,審之。押官曰:「臣家所蓄,不下千百,何須竊焉?」趙不信。適某友至,見蘭驚曰:「何酷肖寒家物!」趙曰:「余適購之,亦不識所自來。但君出門時,見蘭花尚在否?」某曰:「我實不曾至齋,有無固不可知。然何以至此?」趙視押官。押官曰:「此無難辨:公家盆破,有補綴處;此盆無也。」驗之始信。夜告主人曰:「向言某家花卉頗多,今屈玉趾,乘月往觀。但諸人皆不可從,惟阿鴨無害。」──鴨,宮詹僮也。遂如所請。公出,已有四人荷肩輿,伏候道左。趙乘之,疾於奔馬。俄頃入山,但聞奇香沁骨。至一洞府,見舍宇華耀,迥異人間;隨處皆設花石,精盆佳卉,流光散馥,即蘭一種,約有數十餘盆,無不茂盛。觀已,如前命駕歸。押官從趙十餘年。後趙無疾卒,遂與阿鴨俱出,不知所往。

蔣太史

  蔣太史超,記前世為峨嵋僧,數夢至故居菴前潭邊濯足。為人篤嗜內典,一意台宗,雖早登禁林,嘗有出世之想。假歸江南,抵秦郵,不欲歸。子哭挽之,弗聽。遂入蜀,居成都金沙寺;久之,又之峨嵋,居伏虎寺,示疾怛化。自書偈云:「翛然猿鶴自來親,老衲無端墮業塵。妄向鑊湯求避熱,那從大海去翻身。功名傀儡場中物,妻子骷髏隊裏人。只有君親無報答,生生常自祝能仁。」

邵士梅

  邵進士,名士梅,濟寧人。初授登州教授,有二老秀才投剌,睹其名,似甚熟識;凝思良久,忽悟前身。便問齋夫:「某生居某村否?」又言其丰範,一一合。俄兩生入,執手傾語,歡若平生。談次,問高東海況。二生曰:「獄死二十餘年矣,今一子尚存。此鄉中細民,何以見知?」邵笑云:「我舊戚也。」先是,高東海素無賴;然性豪爽,輕財好義。有負租而鬻女者,傾囊代贖之。私一媼,媼坐隱盜,官捕甚急,逃匿高家。官知之,收高,備極搒掠,終不服,尋死獄中。其死之日,即邵生辰。後邵至某村,卹其妻子,遠近皆知其異。此高少宰言之,即高公子冀良同年也。

顧生

  江南顧生,客稷下,眼暴腫,晝夜呻吟,罔所醫藥。十餘日,痛少減。乃合眼時輒睹巨宅,凡四五進,門皆洞闢;最深處有人往來,但遙睹不可細認。一日,方凝神注之,忽覺身入宅中,三歷門戶,絕無人跡。有南北廳事,內以紅氈貼地。略窺之,見滿屋嬰兒,坐者、臥者、膝行者,不可數計。愕疑間,一人自舍後出,見之曰:「小王子謂有遠客在門,果然。」便邀之。顧不敢入,強之乃入。問:「此何所?」曰:「九王世子居。世子瘧疾新瘥,今日親賓作賀,先生有緣也。」言未已,有奔至者,督促速行。俄至一處,雕榭朱欄,一殿北向,凡九楹。歷階而升,則客已滿座,見一少年北面坐,知是王子,便伏堂下。滿堂盡起。王子曳顧東向坐。酒既行,鼓樂暴作,諸妓升堂,演「華封祝」。纔過三折,逆旅主人及僕喚進午餐,就床頭頻呼之。耳聞甚真,心恐王子知,遂託更衣而出。仰視日中夕,則見僕立床前,始悟未離旅邸。心欲急反,因遣僕闔扉去。甫交睫,見宮舍依然,急循故道而入。路經前嬰兒處,並無嬰兒,有數十媼蓬首駝背,坐臥其中。望見顧,出惡聲曰:「誰家無賴子,來此窺伺!」顧驚懼,不敢置辨,疾趨後庭,升殿即坐。見王子頷下添髭尺餘矣。見顧,笑問:「何往?劇本過七折矣。」因以巨觥示罰。移時曲終,又呈齣目。顧點「鼓祖娶婦」。妓即以椰瓢行酒,可容五斗許。顧離席辭曰:「臣目疾,不敢過醉。」王子曰:「君患目,有太醫在此,便合診視。」東座一客,即離坐來,兩指啟雙眥,以玉簪點白膏如脂,囑合目少睡。王子命侍兒導入複室,令臥;臥片時,覺床帳香軟,因而熟眠。居無何,忽聞鳴鉦鍠聒,即復驚醒。疑是優戲未畢;開目視之,則旅舍中狗舐油鐺也。然目疾若失。再閉眼,一無所睹矣。

陳錫九

  陳錫九,邳人。父子言,邑名士。富室周某,仰其聲望,訂為婚姻。陳累舉不第,家業蕭索,游學于秦,數年無信。周陰有悔心。以少女適王孝廉為繼室;王聘儀豐盛,僕馬甚都。以此愈憎錫九貧,堅意絕婚;問女,女不從。怒,以惡服飾遣歸錫九。日不舉火,周全不顧恤。一日,使傭媼以饁餉女,入門向母曰:「主人使某視小姑姑餓死否。」女恐母慚,強笑以亂其詞。因出榼中肴餌,列母前。媼止之曰:「無須爾!自小姑入人家,何曾交換出一杯溫涼水?吾家物,料姥姥亦無顏啗噉得。」母大恚,聲色俱變。媼不服,惡語相侵。紛紜間,錫九自外入,訊知大怒,撮毛批頰,撻逐出門而去。次日,周來逆女,女不肯歸;明日又來,增其人數,眾口呶呶,如將尋鬥。母強勸女去。女潸然拜母,登車而去。過數日,又使人來,逼索離婚書,母強錫九與之。惟望子言歸,以圖別處。周家有人自西安來,知子言已死,陳母哀憤成疾而卒。錫九哀迫中,尚望妻歸;久而渺然,悲憤益切。薄田數畝,鬻治葬具。葬畢,乞食赴秦,以求父骨。至西安,遍訪居人,或言數年前有書生死於逆旅,葬之東郊,今冢已沒。錫九無策,惟朝丐市廛,暮宿野寺,冀有知者。會晚經叢葬處,有數人遮道,逼索飯價。錫九曰:「我異鄉人,乞食城郭,何處少人飯價?」共怒,捽之仆地,以埋兒敗絮塞其口。力盡聲嘶,漸就危殆。忽共驚曰:「何處官府至矣!」釋手寂然。俄有車馬至,便問:「臥者何人?」即有數人扶至車下。車中人曰:「是吾兒也。孽鬼何敢爾!可悉縛來,勿致漏脫。」錫九覺有人去其塞,少定,細認,真其父也。大哭曰:「兒為父骨良苦。今固尚在人間耶!」父曰:「我非人,太行總管也。此來亦為吾兒。」錫九哭益哀。父慰諭之。錫九泣述岳家離婚。父曰:「無憂,今新婦亦在母所。母念兒甚,可暫一往。」遂與同車,馳如風雨。移時,至一官署,下車入重門,則母在焉。錫九痛欲絕,父止之。錫九啜泣聽命。見妻在母側,問母曰:「兒婦在此,得毋亦泉下耶?」母曰:「非也,是汝父接來,待汝歸家,當便送去。」錫九曰:「兒侍父母,不願歸矣。」母曰:「辛苦跋涉而來,為父骨耳。汝不歸,初志為何也?況汝孝行已達天帝,賜汝金萬斤,夫妻享受正遠,何言不歸?」錫九垂泣。父數數促行,錫九哭失聲。父怒曰:「汝不行耶!」錫九懼,收聲,始詢葬所。父挽之曰:「子行,我告之:去叢葬處百餘步,有子母白榆是也。」挽之甚急,竟不遑別母。門外有健僕,捉馬待之。既超乘,父囑曰:「日所宿處,有少資斧,可速辦裝歸,向岳索婦;不得婦,勿休也。」錫九諾而行。馬絕駛,雞鳴至西安。僕扶下,方將拜致父母,而人馬已杳。尋至舊宿處,倚壁假寐,以待天明。坐處有拳石礙股;曉而視之,白金也。市棺賃輿,尋雙榆下,得父骨而歸。合厝既畢,家徒四壁。幸里中憐其孝,共飯之。將往索婦,自度不能用武,與族兄十九往。及門,門者絕之。十九素無賴,出語穢褻。周使人勸錫九歸,願即送女去,錫九乃還。初,女之歸也,周對之罵婿及母,女不語,但向壁零涕。陳母死,亦不使聞。得離書,擲向女曰:「陳家出汝矣!」女曰:「我不曾悍逆,何為出我?」欲歸質其故,又禁閉之。後錫九如西安,遂造凶訃,以絕女志。此信一播,遂有杜中翰來議姻,竟許之。親迎有日,女始知,遂泣不食,以被韜面,氣如游絲。周正無法,忽聞錫九至,發語不遜,意料女必死,遂舁歸錫九,意將待女死以洩其憤。錫九歸,而送女者已至;猶恐錫九見其病而不內,甫入門,委之而去。鄰里代憂,共謀舁還;錫九不聽,扶置榻上,而氣已絕。始大恐。正遑迫間,周子率數人持械入,門窗盡毀。錫九逃匿,苦搜之。鄉人盡為不平;十九糾十餘人銳身急難,周子兄弟皆被夷傷,始鼠竄而去。周益怒,訟於官,捕錫九、十九等。錫九將行,以女尸囑鄰媼,忽聞榻上若息,近視之,秋波微動矣;少時,已能轉側。大喜,詣官自陳。宰怒周訟誣。周懼,啗以重賂,始得免。錫九歸,夫妻相見,悲喜交并。先是,女絕食奄臥,自矢必死。忽有人捉起曰:「我陳家人也,速從我去,夫妻可以相見;不然,無及矣!」不覺身已出門,兩人扶登肩輿,頃刻至官廨,見公姑俱在。問:「此何所?」母曰:「不必問,容當送汝歸。」一日,見錫九至,甚喜。一見遽別,心頗疑怪。公不知何事,恆數日不歸。昨夕忽歸,曰:「我在武夷,遲歸二日,難為保兒矣。可速送兒歸去。」遂以輿馬送女。忽見家門,遂如夢醒。女與錫九共述曩事,相與驚喜。由此夫妻相聚,但朝夕無以自給。錫九於村中設童蒙帳,兼自攻苦。每私語曰:「父言天賜黃金,今四堵空空,豈訓讀所能發蹟耶?」一日,自塾中歸,遇二人,問之曰:「君陳某耶?」錫九曰:「然。」二人即出鐵索縶之,錫九不解其故。少間,村人畢集,共詰之,始知郡盜所牽。眾憐其冤,醵錢賂役,途中得無苦。至郡見太守,歷述家世。太守愕然曰:「此名士之子,溫文爾雅,烏能作賊!」命脫縲絏,取盜嚴梏之,始供為周某賄囑。錫九又訴翁婿反面之由,太守更怒,立刻拘提。即延錫九至署,與論世好,蓋太守舊邳宰韓公之子,即子言受業門人也。贈燈火之費以百金;又以二騾代步,使不時趨郡,以課文藝。轉於各上官游揚其孝,自總制而下,皆有餽遺。錫九乘騾而歸,夫妻慰甚。一日,妻母哭至,見女伏地不起。女駭問之,始知周已被械在獄矣。女哀哭自咎,但欲覓死。錫九不得已,詣郡為之緩頰。太守釋令自贖,罰穀一百石,批賜孝子陳錫九。放歸,出倉粟,雜糠粃而輦運之。錫九謂女曰:「爾翁以小人之心度君子矣。烏知我必受之,而瑣瑣雜糠覈耶?」因笑卻之。錫九家雖小有,而垣牆陋蔽。一夜,群盜入。僕覺,大號,止竊兩騾而去。後半年餘,錫九夜讀,聞撾門聲,問之寂然。呼僕起視,則門一啟,兩騾躍入,乃向所亡也。直奔櫪下,咻咻汗喘。燭之,各負革囊;解視,則白鏹滿中。大異,不知其所自來。後聞是夜大盜劫周,盈裝出,適防兵追急,委其捆載而去。騾認故主,逕奔至家。周自獄中歸,刑創猶劇,又遭盜劫,大病而死。女夜夢父囚繫而至,曰:「吾生平所為,悔已無及。今受冥譴,非若翁莫能解脫,為我代求婿,致一函焉。」醒而嗚泣。詰之,具以告。錫九久欲一詣太行,即日遂發。既至,備牲物酹祝之,即露宿其處,冀有所見,終夜無異,遂歸。周死,母子逾貧,仰給於次婿。王孝廉考補縣尹,以墨敗,舉家徙瀋陽,益無所歸。錫九時顧卹之。

  異史氏曰:「善莫大於孝,鬼神通之,理固宜然。使為尚德之達人也者,即終貧,猶將取之,烏論後此之必昌哉?或以膝下之嬌女,付諸頒白之叟,而揚揚曰:『某貴官,吾東床也。』嗚呼!宛宛嬰嬰者如故,而金龜婿以諭葬歸,其慘已甚矣;而況以少婦從軍乎?」